Skip to main content

Full text of "Forest outings : by thirty foresters"

See other formats


From  the  collection  of  the 


nm 


o  PreTinger 

v    JJibrary 
p 


San  Francisco,  California 
2006 


FOREST  OUTINGS 


The  national  forests  are  the  people's  soil, 
and  the  crops  are  theirs." 


ST.  JOE    NATIONAL    FOREST,  IDAHO. 


EST 


UTINGS 


BY    THIRTY    FORESTERS 

Edited  by 
RUSSELL  LORD 


UNITED   STATES   DEPARTMENT   OF   AGRICULTURE 
FOREST   SERVICE          1940 


UNITED   STATES  GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  OFFICE    .    1940 

For  sale  by  the  Superintendent  of  Documents,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Price  75  cents,  paper;  $1.25,  buckram 


The  Authors 


L.  J.  ARNOLD 


R.  D.  BONNET 


C.  J.  BUCK 


ALTHEA  DOBBINS 


WALT  L.  DUTTON 


C.  M.  GRANGER 


R.  F.  HAMMATT 


VERNE  L.  HARPER 


JOHN  H.  HATTON 


B.   FRANK  HEINTZLEMAN 


FLOYD  V.  HORTON 


PAYSON  IRWIN 


REX  KING 


ELERS  KOCH 


WILLIAM  KRAMER 


R.  E.  McARDLE 
ROBERT  MARSHALL 
ROBERT  S.  MONAHAN 
T.  W.  NORCROSS 
GEORGE  R.  PHILLIPS 
ROBERT  W.  PUTNAM 
H.  L.  SHANTZ 
BEVIER  SHOW 
JOHN  W.  SPENCER 
PERRY  THOMPSON 
A.  K.  THURMOND,  JR. 
ERNEST  E.  WALKER 
LYLE  F.  WATTS 
PHILLIP  V.  WOODHEAD 
I.  T.  YARN  ALL 


Sketches  by  Rudolph  A.  Wendelin 


EYE      TO      THE      SKY,      FOOT      TO      EARTH 


A  Foreword 


WHETHER  it  is  a  garden,  a  farm,  or  a  forest,  any  piece  of  land  yielding 
crops  may  also  yield  repose  and  joy.  So  it  is  with  the  millions  of  acres  of 
our  national  forests.  The  pleasures  these  forests  may  give  the  people  is  the 
theme  of  this  book. 

For  the  first  white  settlers  of  America  the  woods  lay  just  beyond  the 
fields  or  out  the  door.  So  it  was  with  woods  and  other  natural  wild  country 
all  the  way  to  the  Pacific.  Solitude  in  a  land  of  marvelous  beauty,  with 
clean  and  shining  rivers  and  an  abundance  of  wildlife,  was  our  natural 
pioneer  heritage  as  we  moved  west. 

Wherever  modern  men  go  civilization  follows  and  crowds  them.  Often 
men  are  driven  into  unnatural  pursuits  and  actions  not  good  for  the  land. 
This  account  that  30  foresters  have  written  takes  you  all  over  our  country 
and  shows  you  the  natural  wealth  and  beauty  which  still  is  ours.  But  it  also 
shows  many  places  where  men  in  ignorance,  haste,  and  covetousness  have 
wronged  and  hurt  their  country.  We  see  now  that  there  is  a  new  conquest 
to  be  undertaken,  a  new  kind  of  pioneering  to  be  done,  a  healing  recon- 
struction from  the  ground  up.  It  would  be  no  true  Forest  Service  pub- 
lication if  it  did  not  sound  this  call.  The  men  of  this  Service  have  been 
preaching  and  practicing  conservation  for  more  than  a  third  of  a  century. 

I  sometimes  think  we  need  more  than  ever,  now,  to  refresh  our  spirits 
and  renew  our  aims  in  the  solitude  of  beautiful  natural  places.  There  is  a 
natural  completeness  about  outdoor  occupations  which  we  who  have  been 
forced  indoors  and  penned  in  cities  lack  and  miss.  A  man  in  a  desk  chair 
with  his  feet  on  a  rug  and  his  eye  on  a  wall  or  ceiling  all  day  long  is  a  man 

VII 


VIII  A  FOREWORD 

in  some  part  cut  off  from  real  life  and  the  eternal  sources  of  renewal. 
There  is  something  strangely  restoring  about  work  or  play  that  is  done 
with  an  eye  to  the  sky  and  with  foot  to  earth. 

We  are  many  of  us  cut  off  now  in  our  present  way  of  life  from  a  direct 
and  continuous  association  with  the  soil  and  weather  of  a  given  country 
locality,  but  I  think  we  are  probably  forming  a  stronger  feeling  for  our 
country  as  a  whole.  We  can  travel  now,  fast  and  far,  and  we  do  travel. 
Overseas  wars  will  probably  impel  us  to  travel  in,  and  to  discover,  our 
own  country  even  more.  Millions  of  us  already  are  finding  simple  refresh- 
ment on  these  great  Federal  properties,  the  national  forests.  I  hope  that 
millions  of  other  forest  guests  will  come.  They  may  be  sure  of  their 
welcome. 

HENRY  A.  WALLACE,  Secretary  of  Agriculture. 


Table  of  Contents 


A  FOREWORD  BY  SECRETARY  WALLACE  VII 


ACKNOWLEDGMENT  XIII 


Part  One  EYE  TO  THE  SKY,  FOOT  TO  EARTH 


Chapter  One.  YOUR  FOREST  LAND 

The  national  forests                                    1                Now  consider  wildlife  7 

Immense  and  various                                 2               The  main  idea  9 

Some  of  the  crops                                       5                For  purposes  of  simple  pleasure  1 0 

Other  forest  values                                     7               New  woods  and  ways  1 3 


Chapter  Two.  AMERICANS  NEED  OUTINGS 

When  this  land  was  new  17  "I  want  out!"  23 

The  scorn  of  ease  1 8  Rest  and  change  25 

On  thinned  soil,  healing  19  Refuge  29 

Work — and  escape  19  Objectives  31 

The  great  outing  20 


Chapter  Three.  GUESTS  OF  THE  FORESTS 

Each  year  they  come  37  Anaconda  46 

Young  couple  from  Spokane  38  The  western  Colorado  mountains  50 

Family  and  fisherman  40  Most  campgrounds  53 

A  single  lady  taking  notes  43  Others  54 

IX 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS 


Part  Two  KINDS  OF  OUTINGS 


Chapter  Four.  A  BRIEF  HISTORY 

To  seek  .lone  places                                  59  State  parks                                                 66 

Brigham  Young's  picnic                          62  State  forests                                               68 

Scattered  beginnings                                62  Differences                                                 69 
Town,  county,  and  city  forests               64 


Chapter  Five.  THE  WILD 

Wilderness  trips                                        73  Off  the  trail                                               79 

"Primitive  America"                                74  Up  from  Wind  River                               83 
Zones  of  wilderness                                   78 


Chapter  Six.  CAMPS 

By  a  clear  far  creek                                  89                Seeley  Lake  101 

Hunting  camp                                           92               Developments  104 

Dolly  Copp  Forest  Camp                        95               The  rush  outdoors  108 

Three  parties                                             98               Questions  110 

Summer  homes                                       101                It  is  planning  in  part  115 


Chapter  Seven.  WINTER  SPORTS 

A  world-wide  drive  117  Downhill  trails  127 

For  sheer  sport  119  Warming  shelters  128 

Uphill  121  Jumps  and  tows  129 

Facilities  123  Life  and  limb  133 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS 


XI 


Part  Three 


KEEPING  THINGS  NATURAL 


Chapter  Eight.  TIMBER  AND  RECREATION 

Our  country  needs  timber  137  Priorities 

North,  South,  East,  and  West  142  Sustained  yield 


143 
145 


Chapter  Nine.  HERDS  AND  HUMANS 


Grass-made  meat 
Grazing  and  recreation 


151 
153 


Tamed  vs.  Wildlife 


156 


An  uneasy  feeling 

To  burn  cover  is  to  burn  game 

Bad  luck 


Chapter  Ten.  FIRE 

159  Certain  idiosyncrasies 

164  Reviewing  the  record 

165  "We  must  educate" 


167 

172 
173 


"To  rule  the  mountain" 
Clean  water 
Sludge  and  poison 


Chapter  Eleven.  WATER 

179  Water  for  pleasure 

181  To  guard  the  crests 

183  Fire,  then  flood 


184 
189 
193 


Zoo  without  cages 
Decline  and  restoration 
Refuges 


Chapter  Twelve.  GAME 

195  Principles  of  management 

201  A  migrant  yield 

204  A  conflict  of  interests 


205 
208 
212 


Unforeseen  conflicts 

Primitive  miners 

The  law  of  May  10,  1872 


Chapter  Thirteen.  MINERS 

215  Fraudulent  claims 

216  Side  shows 

217  The  present  statutes 


218 
219 

222 


XII  TABLE    OF    CONTENTS 


Part  Four  WHAT  REMAINS? 


Chapter  Fourteen.  NEW  LAND:  ALASKA 

The  priceless  primitive  227  Forest  planning  233 

Fish  and  game  231  Tourists  237 

Pleasure  grounds  232 

Chapter  Fifteen.  OLD  LAND:  PUERTO  RICO 

Puerto  Rico  241  The  public  forests  246 

Ponce  de  Leon  242  The  La  Mina  Recreational  Area  247 

The  land  243  Future  use  250 

Fiestas  245 

Chapter  Sixteen.  WAYS  AND  MEANS 

Paying  guests  253  Acquisition  262 

The  recreation  business  255  Organization  camps  263 

The  ill-to-do  259 

Chapter  Seventeen.  SPACE,  SUN,  AND  AIR 

"The  expectation"  269  Research  276 

Reappraisal  271  The  healing  forest  279 

Reporters'  272  Trees  to  the  people  280 

Human  conservation  273 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  285 

APPENDIX 

Basic  principles  287  Census  of  big  game  291 

What  to  do  when  lost  288  Number  of  fires  292 

Map  facing  page  288  Impediments  for  the  ill-to-do  293 

National-forest  areas  289  Index  295 


Acknowledgment 


THIS  was  planned  as  a  book  of  32  parts,  with  each  separate  part  or  chapter 
signed  by  its  author  or  authors.  The  arrangement  was  found  unsuitable. 
The  problems  of  using  the  national  forests  as  places  of  rest  and  of  human 
renewal,  and  at  the  same  time  administering  a  long-span  program  of  ground- 
Jine  conservation,  are  essentially  coordinate.  All  the  special  fields  of  interest 
overlap  and  interlink. 

It  was  determined,  then,  to  call  in  an  editor  from  outside  the  Forest 
Service,  to  have  him  travel  and  live  for  a  while  on  the  national  forests,  and 
then  reorganize  the  manuscript — writing,  here  and  there,  his  own  sequences 
of  narrative  and  interpretation — from  an  outside  point  of  view.  This  has 
been  my  principal  occupation  for  the  past  year. 

Even  were  this  note  of  acknowledgment  to  be  extended  chapter-length, 
it  still  would  fail  to  give  adequate  credit,  by  name,  to  the  many  professional 
foresters,  afield  and  in  Washington,  who  have  written  and  then  have 
helped  to  edit  this  book.  The  very  men  who  wrote  most  of  the  initial  draft, 
and  who  thus  would  have  received  the  most  credit  in  chapter  bylines,  were 
the  first  to  urge  that  the  chapters  be  merged,  and  that  the  chapter  bylines 
be  killed.  Nowhere,  I  think,  except  in  what  we  now  have  in  this  country  of  a 
college-trained  Civil  Service,  will  you  find  so  many  skilled  and  articulate 
people  willing,  even  eager,  to  forego  personal  credit,  to  sink  their  personal 
identities  in  a  common  effort. 

The  names  of  the  30  authors  are  listed  alphabetically.  All  save  2  are  staff 
men  of  the  United  States  Forest  Service.  Althea  Dobbins  is  a  free-lance 
writer.  The  late  Robert  Marshall,  when  chief  of  Recreation  and  Lands  for 
the  Forest  Service,  sent  her  forth  to  observe  forest  visitors  and  report.  She 
wrote  Guests  of  the  Forests,  chapter  3.  Marshall's  personal  contributions  to 
the  manuscript  include  the  sweeping  inventory  of  the  forests  as  pleasure 
grounds  in  the  first  chapter,  practically  all  of  the  wilderness  chapter  (5), 
and  most  of  the  discussion  of  forest  recreation  for  low-income  groups  which 
now  is  threaded  through  the  closing  chapters. 

Bevier  Show  wrote  the  concluding  sections  of  chapter  2,  Americans  Need 

XIII 


XIV  ACKNOWLEDGMENT 

Outings,  and  contributed  largely  to  the  ensuing  account  of  a  boom  in 
recreation  out  from  town.  Robert  Monahan,  I.  T.  Yarnall,  and  Floyd  Hor- 
ton  drafted  the  winter  sports  chapter  (7) .  Elers  Koch  made  the  chief  con- 
tribution to  the  chapters  considering  conflicts  between  timber  management 
and  public  pleasure.  The  chapter  on  miners  (12)  is  John  Spencer's.  Lyle 
Watts,  H.  L.  Shantz,  and  John  Hatton  made  the  leading  contributions  as 
to  game.  All  illustrations  were  selected  from  the  official  Forest  Service 
photograph  collection  developed  from  contributions  by  forester-photogra- 
phers throughout  the  Service. 

For  editorial  aid  and  guidance  I  owe  grateful  acknowledgment  to  10  or 
more  of  the  authors;  but  to  C.  M.  Granger,  R.  F.  Hammatt,  and  A.  K. 
Thurmond,  especially. 

R.  L. 

Thorn  Meadow,  Harford  County,  Md. 
January  7,  1940. 


Part  One 

EYE  TO  THE  SKY, 
FOOT  TO  EARTH 


:£>• 


m4 


&?& 


v/*  -  •  '    VT  '-    ~' • 

ffetMC^ 


I 


What  is  it  worth  to  this  family  to  have  a  quiet  road  up  the  mountain 
and  a  place  within  easy-driving  distance  where  they  can  take  it  easy? 


ISLAND  LAKE  CAMP, 
SHOSHONE  NATIONAL  FOREST,  WYO. 


Tour  Forest  Land 


In  the  administration  of  the  forest  reserves  it  must  be  clearly  borne  in  mind  that  all  land  is 
to  be  devoted  to  its  most  productive  use  for  the  permanent  good  of  the  whole  people,  and 
not  for  the  temporary  benefit  of  individuals  or  companies.  All  the  resources  of  forest  re- 
serves are  for  use,  and  this  use  must  be  brought  about  in  a  thoroughly  prompt  and  business- 
like manner,  under  such  restrictions  only  as  will  insure  the  permanence  of  these  resources. 
Where  conflicting  interests  must  be  reconciled  the  question  will  always  be  decided  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  greatest  good  for  the  greatest  number  in  the  long  run. 

James  Wilson,  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  in  a  letter  establishing  policy,  February  7,  7905. 

THE  NATIONAL  FORESTS  of  the  United  States  of  America  embrace 
176  million  acres.  That  is  nearly  one- tenth  of  all  our  land.  This  land  belongs 
to  the  people.  It  is  their  vast  estate,  and  the  United  States  Forest  Service  is 
charged  to  administer  all  its  resources  and  uses  in  such  ways  as  will  increase 
the  wealth  and  happiness  of  the  people  not  only  during  the  present  year  and 
century  but  also  for  all  time  to  come. 

An  acre  of  land  is  about  the  size  of  a  football  field — the  gridiron,  proper. 
Our  total  national  population  at  present  stands  at  around  130  million. 
So  each  citizen's  share  in  our  national  forest  land — if  you  want  to  figure  it 
that  way — comes  to  about  an  acre  and  one-third.  An  acre  and  one-third 
is  about  as  big  as  a  football  field,  entire,  with  room  for  side  lines,  a  press 
stand,  grandstands,  and  dressing  quarters. 

To  think  of  our  national  forests  in  terms  of  per  capita  shares  or  tracts,  is 
invigorating;  for  all  those  many  acres  do,  indeed,  belong  to  all  the  people. 
"This  land,"  as  William  Atherton  DuPuy  says  in  his  book,  The  Nation's 
Forests  (1938),  "is  ours  though  we  live  in  a  tenement  and  never  see  a  chip- 
munk along  a  rotting  log,  or  live  on  the  prairie  and  never  hear  the  wind 

I 


2  FOREST      OUTINGS 

sighing  through  the  tall  pine  trees,  or  live  on  a  water  front  where  the  odor 
of  fish  is  more  to  be  expected  than  that  of  honeysuckle.  .  .  .  Out  there  in 
the  forest,  along  with  the  land  belonging  to  the  rest  of  the  multitude,  it  is 
serving  a  very  important  purpose  indeed.  In  fact,  it  is  serving  a  number  of 
purposes." 

The  national  forests  are  the  people's  soil,  and  the  crops  are  theirs.  And 
it  is  no  less  stimulating  to  think  of  all  this  sparsely  peopled  land,  the  vast 
extent  and  stretch  of  176  million  acres,  as  a  common  heritage,  not  to  be 
divided,  pieced  out  in  bits,  but  administered  for  the  general  benefit  and 
pleasure. 

This  is  the  Forest  Service's  job,  on  161  different  national  forests,  no  two 
alike.  If  all  these  forests  could  be  grouped  at  our  eastern  coast,  north- 
ward, they  would  cover  all  New  England,  plus  all  of  the  Middle  Atlantic 
States,  plus  all  of  North  Carolina,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Kentucky. 

Actually,  our  national  forests  sprawl  in  scattered  stretches  from  the  palms 
of  Puerto  Rico  to  Alaskan  spruce-hemlock,  and  lie  within  or  across  the 
borders  of  36  different  States,  in  the  Territory  of  Alaska,  and  Puerto  Rico. 

IMMENSE  AND  VARIOUS,  rich  and  poor,  these  sweeping  Federal  properties 
range  from  sea  level  to  elevations  exceeding  14,000  feet.  They  include  all 
kinds  of  country  and  all  kinds  of  cover.  On  some  cut-over  lands  and  on 
desert  or'near-desert  stretches,  charred  stumps  or  grass,  cactus  or  crouching 
shrubs  are  the  only  vegetation.  Such  country  does  not  look  like  the  general 
idea  of  a  forest,  but  it  all  comes  under  that  sweeping  term,  and  is  managed 
under  long-run  principles  of  restoration  and  use. 

On  greater  areas  the  timber  is  of  an  infinite  variety.  The  dense,  dark 
fir-hemlock  stands  of  the  Pacific  Northwest,  the  uniform  open  pine  of  the 
southeastern  coastal  plain,  the  varied,  colorful  mixed  pine,  fir,  and  cedar 
of  the  Sierras,  the  complex  hardwoods  of  the  Appalachians,  the  low  chap- 
arral of  the  Southwest,  the  towering  redwoods  of  the  California  Coast,  the 
juniper  and  pifion  woodland  of  the  Great  Basin,  the  hardwood  second 
growth  of  the  Lake  States,  the  oak-pine  forests  of  the  Ozarks — all  these  and 
other  distinctive  types  of  cover  come  within  the  scope  of  the  term  "forest." 
So,  too,  of  the  open  parks  within  the  spruce-lodgepole  pine  forest  of  the 


YOUR     FOREST      LAND  3 

Rockies,  the  scattered  stunted  white-bark  and  foxtail  pine  of  timber  line 
in  the  Cascade  and  Sierra  Ranges,  the  mountain  meadows,  the  granite 
peaks  rising  like  treeless  islands  set  within  the  forest.  The  lakes  and  streams, 
too,  are  a  part  of  the  forest.  Our  national  forests,  then,  are  a  kind  of  country 
of  their  own  sort,  greatly  varied,  but  distinct  from  developed  farm  lands  and 
from  an  urban  environment. 

This  forest  domain  is  managed  under  a  highly  decentralized  adminis- 
trative scheme,  with  national  headquarters  in  the  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture, in  Washington.  It  is  an  over-all  system  of  management  with  each 
forest  officer,  be  he  ranger,  supervisor,  or  regional  forester,  singly  responsible 
for  a  large  stretch  of  public  land.  In  this  system  the  multiple-use  principle 
of  management  is  followed,  each  a-rea  producing  timber,  water,  forage, 
wildlife,  and  other  forest  values,  all  at  the  same  time,  each  resource  being 
developed  according  to  its  relative  importance.  Only  a  small  part  of  the 
national-forest  area  is  devoted  exclusively  to  one  single  purpose. 

Thus  the  ranger  manages  his  ranger  district  in  a  forest.  A  ranger's 
responsibilities  in  this  day  of  fast  and  easier  transportation  may  include 
500,000  acres  or  better,  a  whole  forest  in  itself.  A  forest  supervisor  manages 
a  forest  or  occasionally  a  group  of  forests — like  the  four  national  forests  of 
Florida,  with  a  gross  area  of  1,600,000  acres.  Supervisor  headquarters  for 
these  four  forests,  all  lying  within  the  State's  boundaries,  is  at  Tallahassee, 
Fla.  Regional  headquarters,  supervising  the  national  forests  of  10  Southern 
States  and  of  Puerto  Rico,  is  in  Atlanta,  Ga. 

There  are  10  Forest  Service  regions,  named  by  geographical  divisions  and 
numbered  from  1  to  10;  but  the  161  national  forests  are  not  numbered;  they 
bear  names.  And  almost  innumerable  ranger  stations,  springs,  camps, 
pleasure  grounds,  and  peaks  within  the  forests  bear  names,  native  names 
that  announce  our  history  and  tradition:  Big  Prairie,  Upper  Ford,  Sun 
River,  Poncha,  Teton  Pass,  Crested  Butte,  Horsethief  Canyon,  Frying  Pan, 
Bear  Ears,  Sleepy  Cat,  Star  Valley,  Shoshone  Canyon,  Snake  River,  Skull 
Valley,  Tonto  Basin,  Thunder  Mountain,  Snake  Creek,  Joe's  Valley, 
Granddaddy  Lakes,  Goosenest,  Hayfork,  Wind  River,  Packwood,  Deerfield, 
Gunflint,  Jackson  Hole,  Little  Bayou,  Dead  Indian — these  are  but  a  few  of 


the  names  of  ranger  stations,  camps,  trails,  mountains,  creeks,  tower  look- 
outs, and  side  camps  on  the  Forest  Service  maps. 

As  for  the  forests,  their  names  however  prosaically  listed  make  a  song  or 
chant  of  the  past  and  of  the  hopes  of  this  country  and  its  people.  It  is  too  bad 
that  Thomas  Wolfe,  the  young  American  writer  who  so  rejoiced  in  American 
place  names  and  rolled  them  forth  in  his  novels  with  such  sweep  and  gusto, 
did  not  come  upon  a  Forest  Service  directory  before  he  died.  Perhaps  Pare 
Lorentz,  who  made  a  poem  of  American  river  names  in  the  sound-track 
accompaniment  of  his  talking  film,  The  River,  will  some  day  make  a  name 
poem  of  our  forests.  For  even  in  the  plainest  prose  the  names  of  the  national 
forests  are  beautiful.  To  call  but  a  few: 

On  the  island  of  Puerto  Rico  the  Caribbean  National  Forest;  the  Ocala 
and  the  Choctawhatchee,  in  Florida.  In  South  Carolina  the  Francis 
Marion.  In  North  Carolina  the  Nantahala,  and  in  Alabama  the  Black 
Warrior.  In  Georgia  the  Chattahoochee,  and  in  Tennessee  the  Cherokee. 
In  West  Virginia  the  Monongahela,  in  Virginia  the  Jefferson  and  the  George 
Washington.  In  Pennsylvania  the  Allegheny.  And  the  White  Mountain 
Forest  of  New  Hampshire,  and  the  Green  Mountain  Forest  of  Vermont. 

Passing  west:  The  Wayne  Purchase  Unit  of  Ohio.  In  Michigan  the 
Manistee.  In  Illinois  the  Shawnee.  The  Hawkeye  Purchase  Unit  of  Iowa. 
In  Minnesota  the  Chippewa,  and  the  Chequamegon  in  Wisconsin. 

Then  the  Prairie  States  Forestry  Project  covering  parts  of  Kansas,  Ne- 
braska, the  Dakotas,  Oklahoma,  and  Texas.  The  Black  Hills  and  Harney 
Forests  of  South  Dakota.  The  Ouachita  and  the  Ozark  of  Arkansas. 

In  the  Colorado  Rockies  the  Arapaho,  the  Grand  Mesa,  the  Gunnison, 
the  Pike,  the  San  Isabel,  the  White  River,  the  Uncompahgre.  And  up  in 
Wyoming  the  Bighorn,  the  Medicine  Bow,  the  Shoshone,  the  Washakie. 

The  Apache,  the  Coronado,  the  Crook,  and  the  Prescott  of  Arizona.  In 
New  Mexico  the  Carson,  the  Cibola,  the  Gila,  the  Lincoln,  the  Santa  Fe. 
The  Caribou  and  the  Challis,  the  Payette,  the  Sawtooth,  and  the  Minidoka 
of  southern  Idaho.  In  Utah  the  Fishlake,  the  Manti,  the  Uinta,  the  Powell; 
and  the  Teton  in  Wyoming. 

In  Montana  the  Absaroka,  the  Beaverhead,  the  Bitterroot;  and  the 
Deerlodge  and  the  Flathead  and  the  Gallatin.  Also  in  Montana  are  the 


YOUR     FOREST      LAND  5 

Lewis  and  Clark  National  Forest  and  the  Custer.  In  northern  Idaho  are 
the  Clearwater,  the  Coeur  D'Alene,  the  Nezperce,  the  St.  Joe. 

Then  again  over  great  mountains  to  the  coast.  To  the  south  in  Cali- 
fornia the  Angeles,  the  Cleveland,  and  Los  Padres.  More  to  the  north  and 
inland  the  Sequoia,  the  Eldorado,  the  Klamath,  the  Shasta,  the  Tahoe. 
In  Oregon  the  Fremont,  the  Malheur,  the  Mount  Hood,  the  Rogue  River, 
the  Umatilla.  In  the  State  of  Washington  the  Chelan,  the  Columbia,  the 
Mount  Baker,  the  Wenatchee,  and  many  others. 

Alaska  is  Region  10.  It  has  two  great  national  forests,  the  Chugach  and 
the  Tongass,  with  headquarters  at  Juneau. 

Thus  incompletely  we  have  called  the  roll  of  our  national  forests  and 
are  ready  now  to  see  what  is  being  done  with  them.1 

SOME  OF  THE  CROPS  ...  To  conserve  and  increase  all  the  values  that  any 
given  piece  of  land,  be  it  an  acre  of  farm  woodland  privately  owned  or  a 
2-million-acre  national  forest,  may  yield,  it  is  generally  unnecessary  to 
withdraw  the  land  entirely  from  human  use.  Now  and  then  the  Forest 
Service  takes  over  a  piece  of  country  so  completely  racked  by  headlong 
private  exploitation  as  to  seem  for  the  time  being  completely  useless.  The 
timber  has  been  hacked  to  rotting  stumps  and  the  land  burned  over.  The 
brush  cover  is  gone.  The  grass  is  gone.  Much  of  the  soil  is  gone.  There  is 
no  game.  The  streams  are  foul  and  muddy.  Such  scenery  as  remains  cries 
to  Heaven  of  heedless  greed  and  ruin. 

On  such  scattered  areas  there  may  be  nothing  to  do  at  first  but  bar  for 
a  while  all  further  material  cropping,  let  the  worn  land  rest,  coax  back 
vegetation — grass,  brush,  trees — to  resume  its  ancient  work  of  clothing 
wounded  earth,  healing  it,  and  holding  the  soil  together.  Lumbering  is  out 
for  years  to  come.  Pasturing  is  out.  Hunting  and  fishing  are  out  for  the 
time  being.  But  as  the  land  heals,  and  takes  on  something  of  its  former 
beauty,  certain  measured  uses  may  be  allowed. 

One  of  the  first  uses  possible  may  be  for  human  recreation.  This  worn 
area  may  be  nothing  much  to  look  at,  as  yet,  but  still  it  may  be  the  most 

1  A  complete  list  of  such  forests,  their  location,  and  areas  is  appended  on  page  289, 
Appendix. 


6  FOREST     OUTINGS 

restful-looking  piece  of  open  country  for  miles  around.  And  it  is  coming 
back;  that  is  something.  People  will  come  for  picnics,  or  for  an  hour  or  so  of 
quiet  and  fresh  air.  Even  a  greening,  protected  strip  of  cut-over  or  burnt-out 
land  in  the  midst  of  great  areas  so  laid  desolate  offers,  as  it  heals,  a  spot  for 
human  outings  and  a  certain  degree  of  rest  and  seclusion.  But  care  must 
be  taken  quietly  to  manage  and  distribute  recreational  use  so  that  people, 
playing  and  resting,  do  not  destroy  the  returning  cover. 

Most  national  forest  land  is  now  in  a  far  more  thrifty  and  flourishing 
condition  than  are  the  cut-over  areas  lately  taken  over.  Most  of  it  can  be 
used  and  is  used  for  a  number  of  purposes  at  a  time.  The  essence  of  sound 
forest  management  for  the  long  pull  is  not  hoarding,  not  a  grudging  with- 
holding, but  wise  use.  Most  forest  or  range  land  rightly  managed  can  be 
made  to  yield  useful  crops  perpetually.  Under  such  a  developing  system  of 
management  material  crops  of  the  national  forests  returned  $4,903,376  to 
the  Treasury  of  the  United  States  in  the  fiscal  year  1939.  Of  this  money 
$1,215,925  was  returned,  by  law,  to  the  States. 

To  name  all  of  the  forest,  range,  and  desert  products  which  entered  into 
this  reckoning  would  make  a  list  that  would  run  on  for  pages,  even  in  the 
smallest  type.  Lumber,  of  course,  stood  high  on  the  list,  and  grass,  making 
meat  through  pasturage,  returned  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  in 
grazing  fees.  Cord  wood  for  fuel  and  pulp  wood  for  the  making  of  paper  and 
of  fabrics,  choice  hardwoods  to  be  sliced  into  veneers  or  carved  into  the 
keels  of  yachts  or  modeled  into  airplane  propellers,  turpentine  and  naval 
stores  and  valuable  plastics  and  chemicals,  Christmas  trees,  palms  for  Palm 
Sunday,  curiously  shaped  stones  from  the  desert,  ferns  from  the  forest  floor 
to  dress  up  the  floral  bouquets  of  matron,  working  girl,  and  debutante — 
these  were  among  the  items  useful  or  ornamental  taken  and  sold  from 
your  national  forests  last  year. 

Beyond  such  items  are  products  whereon  it  is  impossible  to  set  an  ade- 
quate value  in  dollars  and  cents.  What  value  could  arbitrarily  be  assigned 
the  cold  mountain  water  brought  down  from  high,  forested  ranges  to  make 
scorched  valleys  blossom  and  to  make  life  possible  in  the  towns  and  cities  of 
our  arid  West  and  Southwest?  Snatched  from  the  clouds  at  the  crests,  eased 
down  through  canopies  of  trees  and  grass,  this  water  is  the  very  lifeblood  of 


YOUR      FOREST      LAND  7 

that  civilization.  No  one  could  really  put  a  price  tag  on  this  water  that  would 
mean  anything. 

And  how  could  any  price  put  upon  American  soil,  that  well-managed 
woodland  and  grassland  binds  and  withholds  from  washing  and  blowing, 
from  death  by  erosion,  be  adequate?  For  a  stabilized  topsoil,  well-aerated 
and  rich  in  organic  remains,  is  the  thin  film  of  life  by  which  all  men  and 
civilizations  live  or  die. 

OTHER  FOREST  VALUES  defy  price  analysis.  But  they  are  actual  values. 
They  make  changes  for  the  better  in  the  ultimate  crop  of  any  country.  The 
ultimate  crop  is  the  spirit  of  the  people  there. 

Here  for  example  is  a  family — any  family — with  a  home  in  one  of  the 
desert  towns  or  cities  of  Arizona  or  the  interior  valleys  of  California.  Day- 
time summer  temperatures  here  go  to  1 20°,  and  90°  F.  or  hotter  at  bedtime  is 
not  altogether  unusual  at  the  height  of  summer.  "You  can  fry  eggs  on  the 
bedsprings,"  the  people  say. 

What  is  it  worth  to  this  family  to  have  a  quiet  road  up  the  mountain  and  a 
place  within  easy  driving  distance  where  they  can  take  it  easy  under  giant 
trees,  amid  summer  temperatures  that  range  from  a  crisp  60°  to  a  mildly 
warming  80°  F.  at  noon,  and  swim  in  clean  mountain  water,  and  find  relief 
from  the  terrific  heat?  In  many  places,  ranging  from  humid  Puerto  Rico  to 
the  western  peaks  above  the  great  American  Dust  Bowl,  forest  recreation 
becomes  a  downright  physical  necessity  for  the  great  mass  of  the  people  who 
ordinarily  cannot  afford  to  buy  a  change  of  air,  or  send  the  women  and 
children  away  for  the  hot  season,  as  well-to-do  people  can.  And  even  the 
reasonably  well-to-do,  in  such  places,  are  glad  to  have  camps  or  cottage 
permits,  let  cheaply  but  with  no  title,  on  forest  land  up  the  mountain,  and 
send  their  families  there,  and  drive  up  to  be  with  them  nights  and  week  ends. 

Now  CONSIDER  WILDLIFE  the  country  over.  WThat  price  good  fishing,  good 
hunting,  for  food  and  for  sport?  What  price,  for  the  naturalist  or  nature 
lover,  the  sight  of  renewed  wild  herds  of  elk  and  deer  and  bison  and  antelope 
grazing  and  roaming,  or  beavers  working?  What  price  a  continuing  return 
of  songbirds  and  game  birds  to  our  North  American  earth  and  sky? 


8  FOREST     OUTINGS 

The  restoration  of  abounding  native  stocks  of  wildlife  in  the  forests,  on 
upland  range,  in  the  water,  by  the  water,  and  on  the  water  is  a  most 
important  part  of  the  multiple-use  policy  under  which  the  national  forests 
are  operated.  In  many  parts  of  our  country  where  the  game  had  been 
starved  and  shot  almost  into  extinction,  where  the  waters  had  been  fished 
out,  and  where  no  birds  sang,  wildlife  is  coming  back  now,  and  fishing  is 
getting  good  again. 

Much  remains  to  be  done  toward  a  fuller  repopulation  and  a  proper  pro- 
tection of  native  wildlife.  The  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture  is 
but  one  of  many  agencies,  public  and  private,  that  are  taking  the  necessary 
first  steps,  more  or  less  together,  to  restore  to  the  extent  possible  under 
modern  conditions  the  wildlife  which  was  so  highly  important  in  America's 
past. 

Game  can  come  back  fast:  In  some  places  deer  have  so  multiplied 
as  to  become  a  sort  of  animal  weed,  wandering.  They  are  devouring  herbage 
and  cover,  inducing  soil  erosion,  starving  to  death.  Upward  of  5  million 
deer  were  abroad  in  this  land  at  the  time  of  the  last  governmental  wildlife 
census  covering  all  lands,  in  August  1939.  In  some  places  the  hunting 
season  and  bag  limit  have  been  extended,  considerably,  in  order  to  keep 
the  deer  from  wrecking  what  is  left  of  cover  crops  and  soil. 

This  fact  raises  differences  of  thought  and  emotion,  highly  pitched. 
Those  who  delight  in  the  sight  of  deer,  poised,  quivering,  or  leaping  for 
cover,  and  press  a  camera  trigger,  or  make  notes,  cry  protest  against  car- 
nage. Those  who  tremble  with  pleasure,  or  "buck  fever,"  then  steady  them- 
selves, and  press  gun  triggers,  respond  to  instincts  no  less  primitive  or  deep 
seated,  differently.  The  only  point  to  be  made  here,  in  opening,  is  that 
both  sorts  of  men,  and  groups  of  men,  experience  at  the  moment  wild  deer 
are  sighted  a  healing  sense  of  freedom  and  rapture,  a  split  second  of  primal 
delight.  The  pressures  and  constraints  of  civilization  fall  from  their  minds 
and  backs;  they  are  almost  as  free,  for  a  few  quick  breaths,  as  the  deer  they 
note,  photograph,  or  kill. 

The  pleasures  that  the  national  forests  can  offer  the  people  are  widely 
various.  They  are  simple  pleasures,  in  the  main.  The  aim  is  to  keep  them 
simple,  inexpensive,  and  as  nearly  as  possible  accessible  to  all.  There  are 


YOUR     FOREST      LAND  9 

plenty  of  complex  and  clamorous  amusements  available  to  most  people  out- 
side the  forests.  The  forests  offer  a  wide  variety  of  retreats  from  strain  and 
tension,  with  a  chosen  degree  of  solitude. 

THE  MAIN  IDEA  of  those  who  have  to  plan  recreational  use  for  the  forests, 
is  to  fit  their  plan  into  the  guiding  policy  of  multiple-use,  and  to  keep  things 
natural.  That  is  not  as  easy  as  one  might  think.  Millions  of  Americans  have 
lately  discovered  the  national  forests  as  a  natural  retreat  and  playground. 
On  summer  week  ends  and  holidays,  especially,  the  people  in  their  millions 
have  learned  (as  one  sardonic  western  forest  officer  expressed  it)  "to  take 
to  the  open  road  in  a  closed  car  and  return  to  the  breast  of  Nature  and 
litter  it  up  with  banana  peels  and  beer  cans." 

This  remark  may  sound  a  shade  inhospitable.  Such,  really,  was  not  the 
mood  of  this  forester,  still  in  his  forties.  He  started  work  with  the  Forest 
Service  at  a  time  when,  if  a  party  wanted  recreation,  they  simply  went  out 
into  the  forest  and  made  a  fire  and  caught  some  fish,  and  cooked  them,  and 
slept  in  a  throw-down  camp.  Then  automobiles  were  invented  and  were 
made  cheap,  and  the  thundering  human  herd  on  rubber  tires  entered  the 
forest  to  rest  and  play. 

You  could  not  let  them  make  fires  now,  at  random.  Many  would  be 
careless,  and  the  fires  would  spread,  destroying  timber,  destroying  cover, 
incinerating  perhaps  ten  or  a  dozen  of  these  carefree  forest  visitors  them- 
selves. Fireplaces,  camp  or  picnic  tables,  pure  piped  water,  and  sanitary 
toilet  facilities  had  now  to  be  provided;  yet  things  had  to  be  kept  natural, 
or  as  natural  as  possible,  lest  the  visiting  throng  destroy  the  very  beauty 
and  simplicity  and  quietude  toward  which  with  a  deep  and  restless  yearn- 
ing they  swarmed. 

All  this  was  somewhat  bewildering  to  old-time  Forest  Service  men  who 
knew  about  trees  and  sheep  and  game  and  cattle,  and  knew  what  to  do 
about  overgrazing,  but  who  had  never  been  trained  to  handle  an  overload 
of  humans,  unobtrusively.  They  have  learned.  Now  they  "salt  down"  as 
cattlemen  say,  attractive  and  secluded  byspaces,  so  that  people  will  spread 
out  in  their  outings,  and  not  stomp  the  cover  bare  at  some  one  central 
glade.  Where  denudation  of  the  cover  does  take  place,  and  soil  erosion 


10  FOREST     OUTINGS 

follows,  foresters  now  shut  that  camp  or  picnic  site  off  for  a  while,  give  it 
time  to  heal,  and  "rotate"  the  picnic  or  camp  sites,  whenever  possible,  to 
some  place  else. 

Some  of  the  best  recreational-use  planning  has  been  done  not  at  Wash- 
ington, and  not  at  the  regional  and  supervisor  offices,  but  by  rangers  on 
the  ground.  And  many  of  the  best  jobs  of  welcoming  people  to  the  forest, 
spreading  them  out,  and  letting  them  have  a  good  time  in  the  way  of  their 
own  choice,  quietly,  have  been  done  by  sardonic,  old-time  forest  officers 
such  as  the  one  just  quoted. 

No  one  who  loves  the  woods  and  the  lone  places  can  long  remain 
inhospitable  or  out  of  sympathy  with  people  who  today  throng  to  the  woods, 
the  shores,  the  lakes,  and  the  heights  of  mountains  on  our  national  forests. 
In  somewhat  lonely  settings  these  visitors  may  be  embarrassed  or  awkward, 
at  first.  Certain  of  them  may  make  a  great  deal  of  noise,  on  their  own,  and 
turn  radios  on  full  blast  to  make  themselves  feel  more  at  home,  and  prove 
it.  But  generally  the  jitterbug  phase  of  their  return  to  nature  soon  wears 
off,  and  they  seek  quieter  amusements,  more  on  their  own.  Their  need  and 
hunger  for  natural  things,  for  simple,  earthy,  normal  satisfactions,  is  so 
urgent,  so  deep-seated,  and  so  evident,  that  even  when  they  spit  down 
canyons  in  their  exuberance  and  see  how  much  of  The  Star-Spangled 
Banner  they  can  sing  before  it  hits;  even  when  they  perform  the  tenderfoot 
trick  of  rolling  great  stones  down  sheer  mountainsides,  dangerously;  even 
when  they  complain  that  a  one-way  pack  and  motor  trail  to  a  mountain- 
top  is  out-of-date  and  should  be  at  least  a  three-lane  highway,  paved,  oiled, 
and  sleek,  you  cannot  for  long  feel  cynical  about  these  robust  nature 
lovers,  or  remain  unfriendly  toward  even  the  rowdiest,  the  noisiest,  the 
most  self-conscious.  They  are  lost  children  coming  home. 

But  they  are  often  problem  children;  and  the  job  of  planning  recrea- 
tional use  on  the  public  forests  and  fitting  it  into  other  uses  is  difficult  at 
times,  and  always  fascinating. 

FOR  PURPOSES  OF  SIMPLE  PLEASURE  the  national  forests  of  our  States  and 
territorial  possessions  offer  everything  that  unsettled  land  can  offer  any- 
where on  earth.  They  include  nearly  any  combination  that  can  occur  in 


YOUR      FOREST      LAND  11 

nature  from  the  edge  of  deserts  to  loftiest  summits  of  wind-swept  rock  or 
snow.  There  are  the  hot,  dry  woodlands  of  pinon  and  juniper  which  grow 
in  sun-baked  soil  and  the  cool,  moist,  alpine  forests  and  meadows  which 
during  most  of  the  year  are  saturated  with  the  snow  and  rain  and  mist  of 
mountaintops.  There  are  the  abused  cut-over  lands  purchased  by  the 
Government  for  the  sake  of  restoring  them  to  productivity,  and  virgin 
forests  as  untouched  by  commercial  use  as  before  the  days  of  Columbus. 
In  the  Southeast,  the  Southwest,  and  the  Black  Hills,  are  forests  so  devoid 
of  water  bodies  as  to  require  artificial  lakes  and  reservoirs,  and  in  northern 
Minnesota  and  Wisconsin  are  forests  with  so  many  thousands  of  lakes  that 
no  one  has  ever  counted  them  all. 

Our  forests  include  waterfalls,  dry  mesas,  and  turbulent  rivers.  They 
include  timberland,  range  land,  rock  land,  and  desert  land,  all  mixed 
together  and  overlapping  in  a  pattern  of  endless  change.  Our  national 
forests  include  within  their  boundaries  almost  three-quarters  of  the  timber- 
land  in  public  ownership.  They  contain  from  tens  of  thousands  to  millions 
of  acres  of  practically  every  important  forest  type,  including  the  redwood. 

Let  us  look  at  a  few  of  them  in  early  summer;  for  when  school  lets  out, 
from  then  until  Labor  Day,  that  is  when  our  forests  receive  the  most  visitors. 
The  "peak  load,"  foresters  call  it,  or  the  "heaviest  use"  by  pent-up  citizens 
seeking  natural  recreation,  comes  the  country  over  when  youngsters  are 
out  of  school. 

On  the  upper  slopes  of  the  White  Mountains  in  New  Hampshire  the 
red  spruce  and  balsam  grow  in  dense  stands  and  keep  the  ground  cool  and 
shady  even  in  the  hottest  weather.  The  alpine  asters  and  goldenrods,  the 
Indian  pokeweed,  the  goldthread,  and  the  sphagnum  moss  are  fresh  and 
untrampled.  Through  the  forests  young  streams  splash  wildly  over  granite 
boulders  as  they  tumble  on  the  first  leap  of  their  journey  to  the  sea. 

In  Pennsylvania  the  foliage  of  the  hemlock-hard v/ood  stands  is  a  mixture 
of  dark-green  needles  and  bright-green  leaves.  The  larger  trees  display  a 
pleasing  variety  of  patterns.  The  hemlocks  are  brown,  with  shallow  grooves 
in  their  fibrous  bark;  the  maples  deeply  grooved  and  tan;  the  black  cherry 
trees,  red-brown  and  lustrous,  with  their  horizontal  bark  scars;  the  beeches 
a  smooth,  hard  grey,  spotted  with  the  black  conks  and  healed-over  branch 


12  FOREST     OUTINGS 

scars.  On  the  floor  of  the  forest  are  the  twinflower  and  woodsorrel  and  lady- 
slipper  and  saxifrage. 

The  hardwoods  in  the  coves  of  the  southern  Appalachians  grow  higher 
than  any  other  hardwoods  on  the  continent.  Here  the  straight  boles  of  the 
tulip  poplars  rise  more  than  100  feet  without  limbs  and  jut  up  far  above  the 
surrounding  oaks.  In  the  small  openings  of  the  forest  grow  dense  clumps  of 
laurel  and  azalea  which  in  May  and  June  blossom  forth  in  brilliant  orange 
and  pink  and  cardinal. 

Between  the  innumerable  bodies  of  water  which  cover  northern  Minne- 
sota are  varied  forests.  The  sandy  places  are  clad  with  white  and  red  pines. 
The  white  pine  has  short,  delicate,  light-green  needles.  The  foliage  of  red  pine 
is  long,  coarse,  and  dark  green.  As  you  come  off  the  lakes  and  start  to  portage 
through  these  pine  forests,  the  trail  leads  into  an  unknown  world  of  exciting 
mystery.  Spruce  and  balsam  grow  in  the  moister  places,  and  among  them 
the  tundra  vegetation  of  labrador  tea  and  pitcherplant  and  sheep  laurel. 
Wherever  forests  have  been  burned  in  the  past  hundred  years  you  see  hill- 
sides covered  with  aspen.  These  aspens  turn  a  quivering,  brilliant  yellow  in 
the  fall. 

Throughout  the  interior  West,  from  the  Black  Hills  to  the  eastern  Cas- 
cades and  from  New  Mexico  to  the  western  foothills  of  the  Sierras,  are  beau- 
tiful forests  of  ponderosa  pine,  covering  millions  of  acres.  The  mature  tree 
trunks  appear  almost  orange  color  in  the  bright  sunlight  of  this  western 
region.  Darker-colored  Douglas  firs  grow  among  the  pines  and  lend  variety 
to  the  landscape,  and  the  ground  is  gay  and  bright  with  green  forage.  The 
forest  here  is  invitingly  open  and  parklike,  almost  without  underbrush. 

In  northern  Idaho,  the  western  white  pine  dominates  the  forests.  For 
more  than  175  feet  it  rises  tall  and  straight,  and  for  half  of  this  reach,  or 
more,  it  is  free  from  any  branches.  Beneath  it  grow  the  cedar  and  hemlock, 
dense-crowned  trees.  The  limbs  extend  almost  to  the  ground  and  cast  a  deep 
shade  on  a  forest  floor  carpeted  with  delicate  woodferns,  twinflowers,  gold- 
thread, and  wild  ginger.  Scattered  throughout  these  stands  is  the  western 
larch  with  bark  that  is  sometimes  a  foot  thick,  and  needles  that  turn  pure 
gold  when  touched  by  the  frost. 

All  through  the  Rocky  Mountains,  from  Canada  to  southern  Colorado, 


YOUR      FOREST      LAND  13 

the  lodgepole  pine  forests  cover  millions  of  acres.  These  trees  are  slim  and 
straight.  Often  they  grow  so  densely  together  that  you  have  to  fight  your 
way  through  them.  In  mixture  with  the  lodgepole  pine  you  see  Douglas  fir 
and  the  true  fir.  The  ground  cover  is  of  sedges  and  grasses  of  many  kinds, 
together  with  the  bright-blue  lupine,  brilliant  orange  tiger  lily,  and  many 
other  cheerful  flowers. 

The  giant  forests  of  western  Washington  and  Oregon  are  majestic  and 
solemn.  They  are  like  vast  cathedrals,  out  of  doors.  Here  are  lands  of  per- 
petual shadow  formed  by  the  dense  crowns  of  Douglas  fir  and  Sitka  spruce, 
which  grow  more  than  250  feet  tall,  and  of  the  shorter  hemlocks,  cedars,  and 
white  firs.  Their  branches  are  draped  with  long,  hanging  tree  moss  which 
gives  to  the  surroundings  a  veiled  appearance.  On  the  floor  of  the  forest 
only  the  most  shade-enduring  vegetation  can  live,  but  this  includes  ferns 
which  frequently  grow  waist  high.  Such  forests  convey  the  feeling  of  the 
everlastingness  of  life.  Here  stand  all  ages  and  sizes  of  trees,  from  the  over- 
mature giants,  5,  10,  or  even  15  feet  in  diameter,  to  the  current  year's 
seedling  which  is  less  than  an  inch  tall,  but  sprouts  hopefully  on  the  disinte- 
grating, moss-covered  remains  of  some  ancient  specimen  that  had  tumbled 
long  before  Columbus  came. 

The  alpine  forests  of  many  high  western  mountain  ranges  are  lighter, 
brighter,  and  more  cheerful.  Here  the  trees  are  scattered  and  stunted  from  a 
lifetime  of  battling  against  the  cold  and  wind  of  high  altitudes.  And  strewn 
between  the  throngs  of  battling  trees  are  alpine  meadows,  carpeted  with 
fresh  green  grass  and  a  gay  profusion  of  many-colored  flowers,  but  recently 
born  after  a  hard  winter  of  dormancy  under  snowdrifts  unbelievably  deep. 

These  in  general  are  elder  woodlands,  our  more  primitive  forests,  such 
as  remain.  Recreation  on  the  national  forests  is  by  no  means  confined  today 
to  the  primeval  setting. 

NEW  WOODS  AND  WAYS  .  .  .  Millions  of  acres  of  vigorously  growing 
younger  stands  which  have  followed  fire  and  logging,  millions  of  acres  of 
meadows  and  browse  lands  where  people  come  for  relaxation  and  adven- 
ture, have  been  opened  to  the  public  within  the  last  few  years. 

New  ways  of  public  entry  have  been  opened  to  old  forests,  and  new. 


14  FOREST     OUTINGS 

These  roads  have  been  planned  and  made  to  give  more  comfortable  access 
to  the  forests,  yet  not  intrude  unduly.  They  offer  to  the  tourist  a  great  va- 
riety of  picturesque  driving  possibilities.  The  Mount  Hood  Loop  Road  in 
Oregon,  first  following  along  the  mighty  Columbia  River,  then  swirling 
upward  to  circle  this  beautiful  volcanic  summit;  the  Galena  Summit  Road 
in  Idaho,  switchbacking  up  to  and  down  from  this  lofty  pass;  the  Mogollon 
Rim  Drive,  skirting  for  miles  along  the  top  of  massive  Arizona  Cliffs;  the 
Evans  Notch  Road,  leading  in  graceful  curves  among  the  rugged  hardwood 
slopes  of  the  White  Mountains — these  are  a  few  of  the  new  main  roads  into 
great  new  forests,  or  into  older  forests,  tended  and  renewed.  And  thousands 
of  miles  of  new  trails  have  been  built,  mainly  by  CCC  boys,  into  the  forests, 
for  the  people's  use.  They  vary  from  easy  footways  over  level  or  rolling 
country  to  steep  trails  scaling  rocky  summits  far  above  timber  line.  These 
trails  are  marked  with  arrow  pointers,  plainly;  back  to  comfort  and  civiliza- 
tion; on  to  somewhat  lonely  natural  wonders,  beauty  spots,  or  heights. 

But  you  have  to  make  the  journey  on  your  own  leg  and  lung  power  and 
learn  again  in  some  measure  how  to  take  care  of  yourself  in  far  places,  with 
no  corner  drug  store  near,  and  with  the  unpredictable  beat  of  the  weather 
on  you,  if  you  really  want  to  return  for  a  while  to  nature. 


^ *'^*&?3?*>  w^^fec  -  i- «^v^^-  ^^^wK9 

'tjtAfr.^^K-'-'-w  '--T....  -.ii-*.    •      ."•-.  -*.  ^.•*a^'"C;:  .«*-'  ;-"-.,Jr^-  ,."'v^*:?,t'.,- 


.   .   .    Virgin  forests  as  untouched  by  commercial 
use  as  before  the  days  of  Columbus. 


F-321029 


COLUMBIA  NATIONAL  FOREST,  WASH. 


Americans 


Meed  Outings 


"The  New  World":  at  a  time  of  tremendous  pressure  and  distress,  that  phrase  rang 
through  Europe  to  lift  the  hearts  of  the  defeated,  restless,  and  dissatisfied.  It  aroused  hope 
of  romantic  adventure  and  of  sudden  riches  in  gold  and  furs.  But  those  who  came  to  settle 
here  found  that  pioneering  must  be  paid  for  in  sweat,  blood,  and  strange  diseases,  in  the 
suffering  of  long,  slow  toil. 

They  paid  that  price,  and  the  heritage  they  leave  us  is  rather  bitter — a  rich  land 
racked  and  mismanaged,  with  huge  accumulations  of  goods  and  wealth,  yet  with  millions 
of  our  people  deprived  and  helpless.  Today  we  again  have  a  situation  like  that  in  Europe 
300  or  400  years  ago.  In  some  ways  I  believe  it  is  far  more  significant.  We  have  millions  of 
people  with  good  bodies  and  minds  who  cannot  get  jobs.  They  are  just  as  good  people  as 
those  who  left  Europe  for  America  300  years  ago.  They  are  looking  for  another  new  world. 

Henry  A.  Wallace,  New  Frontiers,  1934. 


WHEN  THIS  LAND  WAS  NEW7  and  open  for  the  taking,  the  amount  of 
work  that  had  to  be  done  barehanded  or  with  the  rudest  of  tools  was 
staggering.  Need  never  drove  harder  than  on  the  first  English  seeding- 
ground  of  occupation.  "He  that  will  not  work  shall  not  eat,"  wrote  Capt. 
John  Smith  in  that  fearful  "starving  time"  at  Jamestown;  and  it  is  recorded 
that  toil  remained  a  virtue  of  necessity  during  those  first  winters  on  Massa- 
chusetts and  Virginia  shores. 

But  something  far  more  enduring  than  driving  physical  need  entered 
into  the  minds  and  hearts  of  these  new  American  inhabitants.  For  here  were 
people  seeking  freedom,  and  this  gave  a  spiritual  lift  and  push  to  the  march 
of  occupation,  exalting  it.  Here  vast  wealth  lay  almost  at  the  door  of  every 
settler,  wealth  in  the  raw.  The  extent  of  it  seemed  endless.  The  race  was  to 

'7 


18  FOREST     OUTINGS 

the  strong.  And  although  the  price  was  toil,  the  reward  of  toil  was  the 
prospect  of  independence,  freedom — the  right  to  stand  on  your  own  legs 
on  your  land,  owned  free  and  clear;  the  right  to  look  all  men  who  differed 
with  you  in  the  eye,  and  tell  them  where  to  go. 

That  was  the  dream.  But  with  so  much  virgin  country  to  be  developed, 
and  so  few  hands  to  do  the  work,  idleness  seemed  sinful.  It  was  only  by  the 
hardest  of  labors,  long  endured,  that  a  man  without  capital,  and  his  wife 
and  children,  could  stand  free.  So  pioneer  Americans  all  but  deified  constant 
toil  as  a  means  of  freedom,  as  a  means  of  attaining  security  and  dignity; 
and  they  lived,  in  the  main,  scorning  ease. 

THE  SCORN  OF  EASE  was  never  as  intense  southward,  in  all  likelihood,  as  it 
was  among  stern  and  rock-bound  Pilgrims  facing  west.  Nor  did  natural 
circumstances  in  the  South  enforce,  until  many  years  had  passed,  the  thrift 
and  care  which  we  associate  with  New  England.  New  England  soil,  as  one 
student  of  geography  and  its  relation  to  history  has  in  effect  observed,  was 
only  to  be  taken  and  held  by  patient  husbandry;  but  the  warmer  and  more 
opulent  South  lay  open  to  ravishment  right  away. 

Tobacco,  soon  introduced  there,  brought  money  rolling  in  from  over- 
seas. It  multiplied  negro  slavery,  but  it  lightened  the  lot  of  the  white 
proprietors.  Tobacco  was  a  cash  crop,  but  it  was  a  clean-tilled  row  crop 
that  punished  land.  Washington  ordered  tobacco  off  the  soil  of  Mount 
Vernon  when  he  saw  what  it  was  doing  to  his  fields.  Chop,  crop,  and  get  on 
West  continued,  however,  in  the  face  of  his  warnings,  and  Jefferson's, 
and  Patrick  Henry's.  For  many  years  it  remained  the  prevailing  mode  of 
development  and  progress. 

Cotton  also  levelled  great  forests,  ripped  up  pleasant  grasslands,  and 
assumed  an  all  but  absolute  sovereignty  over  some  of  the  best  land  in  the 
United  States.  It  was  also  a  cash  crop,  and  year  after  year  cotton  also 
exposed  Southerners'  land  to  the  weather,  let  the  weather  whip  their  film 
of  sustenance,  their  topsoil,  out  from  under  them.  So  year  after  year  the 
fields  of  our  southern  coastal  slopes  ran  off  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 

This  set  going  a  definite  human  drain.  The  South,  by  fairly  constant 
emigration,  has  contributed  flesh,  blood,  and  many  of  its  more  adven- 


AMERICANS      NEED      OUTINGS  19 

turous  human  spirits  to  the  North  and  West.  This  drain  has  accelerated  in 
recent  years.  Gerald  Johnson,  interpreting  statistical  tables  compiled 
by  Howard  Odum  of  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  estimates  that  the 
exodus  of  Southerners,  considered  in  point  of  quantity  alone,  has  exceeded  3% 
million;  and  that  to  rear,  school,  and  then  lose  this  many  men  and  women 
to  other  parts  of  our  country,  cost  Southerners  at  least  17%  billion  dollars. 

ON  THINNED  SOIL,  HEALING,  the  South  is  now  coming  back.  Safer  meth- 
ods of  cultivation  are  developing  fast,  and  being  adopted.  Healing  pine 
and  hardwood  are  being  permitted  and  encouraged  to  reforest  the  worst- 
torn,  cropped-out  areas.  Second-growth  and  some  surviving  virgin  timber 
are  being  brought  under  management  and  cropped  with  a  view  to  perma- 
nent security,  pleasure,  and  gain. 

Grassland  is  coming  back,  too,  but  on  the  most-eroded  areas  forests 
must  be  the  mainstay  for  centuries  to  come.  For  although  nearly  all  the 
topsoil  there  is  gone,  there  are  many  trees  which  can  feed  on  subsoil  and 
flourish.  And  trees  bring  up  through  their  roots  and  trunks  and  limbs  and 
foliage  mineral  and  organic  nutrients  that  are  below  the  reach  of  lesser 
plants,  slowly  rebuilding  topsoil  with  the  years.  Within  the  present  century 
more  than  1 1  millions  of  acres  of  national  forests  have  been  established  in 
the  South  alone,  and  the  State  forests  there  now  exceed  254,000  acres. 

The  South  is  coming  back;  but  you  will  find  little  of  the  lavish  old 
plantation  atmosphere,  the  gay  outdoor  court  life,  or  the  soirees  which 
attended  King  Cotton  at  the  height  of  his  reign.  For  the  New  South  is  a 
land  of  hard  work  and  of  rather  grim  and  steadfast  purposes.  Most  of  its 
people  are  engaged  in  the  tiring,  unromantic  business  of  actual  long-time 
reconstruction  from  the  ground  up.  The  tourist  business  brings  in  money, 
and  so  is  welcome.  But  the  thud  of  the  tractor,  the  plod  of  working  gangs 
and  work  mules,  the  rising  whir  of  new  and  diversified  factories,  and  of  a 
great  woods  industry — these  are  sounds  that  seem  more  important  to  the 
South  than  banjo  music  now. 

WORK — AND  ESCAPE  ...  It  is  a  common  observation  among  the  people 
of  older  countries  that  Americans  work  like  mad,  play  like  mad,  and  do 


20  FOREST     OUTINGS 

not  know  the  value  of  leisure.  There  is  some  truth  to  that.  Surely  we  work 
like  mad,  many  of  us,  and  take  a  strange,  perverted  pride  in  it.  The  remark 
of  a  farm  wife,  "Overwork  is  the  most  dangerous  form  of  American  in- 
temperance," suggests  habits  certainly  not  confined  to  excesses  of  weary, 
stumbling  toil  afield.  Great  executives  and  lesser  ambitious  officers  and 
clerks  of  our  greatest  city  business  firms  send  out  for  a  sandwich  and  milk 
shake,  then  nibble  at  their  desks  as  they  dictate,  push  buttons,  grab  at 
phones,  bark,  and  display — in  excessive  and  sometimes  hysterical  form  all 
day  long  and  after  the  electric  lights  are  lit — good  old  100-percent  pioneer 
American  drive,  pep,  and  spizzerinctum. 

Then  these  businessmen  clump  wearily  to  their  feet,  all  possibility  of 
a  sane  and  collected  judgment  long  since  dulled.  No  hay  hand  bragging  at 
the  fifth  beer  of  inhuman  feats  of  overexertion  under  the  blazing  sun  of  a 
Montana  harvest  is  prouder  than  the  wan  slave  of  business,  be  he  the 
president  of  the  company  or  a  file  clerk,  who  is  the  last  man  out  of  such  an 
office  for  the  day.  The  last  man  out  turns  out  the  lights.  That  is  his  privilege, 
and  an  omen. 

And  not  unusually  these  hired  men  crawl  home  through  traffic  by  car, 
bus,  or  subway  laden  with  bulging  brief  cases  and  portfolio;  more  work. 
They  snap  at  their  dinners  and  their  families  and  perform  further  lonely 
prodigies  of  toil.  And  when  such  excesses  drive  them,  as  happens  fairly 
often,  to  alcoholic  frivolities,  to  the  divorce  courts,  and  to  the  waiting  rooms 
of  highly  specialized  doctors,  these  tired  businessmen  are  very  sorry  and 
somber  about  it.  Then,  if  they  are  wise,  the  doctors  advise  them  to  seek 
escape,  to  take  to  the  woods,  to  strike  out  into  the  wilderness  and  get  away 
from  it  all. 

THE  GREAT  OUTING  .  .  .  The  days  of  our  pioneering  are  not  ended. 
But  our  simple  and  brutal  concepts  of  pioneering  are  changing.  We  no  longer 
look  at  it  as  altogether  doleful  or  as  a  matter  for  long-faced  lamentation. 
Why  should  we,  for  in  a  manner  of  speaking  the  whole  American  settlement 
from  coast  to  coast  was  an  adventure,  a  grandiose  outing,  a  burst  of  escape 
from  overcrowded,  overdriven  civilizations  that  were  not  working  any  too 
well  in  Europe. 


AMERICANS      NEED      OUTINGS  21 

It  was  rough  work,  especially  hard  on  the  women,  who  like  things 
convenient,  orderly,  dainty.  But  in  most  males  there  is  a  rough  streak. 
They  find  relief  in  rough  clothes,  rough  food,  rough  ways;  in  telling  rude 
jokes,  and  letting  the  whiskers  grow;  in  pigging  it,  as  campers  say,  with  an 
unabashed  and  primitive  abandon.  And  such  a  life  seems  all  the  more 
satisfying  to  rude  males  if  it  is  spiced  with  danger  enough  to  permit  a 
certain  amount  of  strut  and  heroics.  There  is  evidence  that  a  great  many  of 
our  American  male  progenitors  and  not  a  few  of  their  women  had  in  their 
more  exalted  moments  a  grand  time.  The  life  was  hard,  but  you  felt  that 
you  were  doing  something  special  on  your  own  power;  and  it  kept  you 
out  of  doors. 

Our  frontier  forebears  had  so  much  of  nature  all  around  them,  and 
hammering  at  them,  that  they  did  not  go  into  rhapsodies  at  sunsets.  They 
made  no  undying  lyrics,  as  did  pale  Shelley  confined  in  London  recalling 
the  flight  of  a  lark.  They  did  not  sentimentalize  or  often  speak  of  such  beauty 
and  wonder,  any  more  than  most  forest  workers  and  farmers  do  today. 
But  the  woods  and  unspoiled  natural  places  lay  just  beyond  their  fields  or 
over  their  doorsills,  and  their  work  was  generally  such  as  took  them  out- 
doors alone  through  all  the  changing  seasons. 

They  were  there  on  business,  but  even  if  the  work  and  their  conscience 
drove  them,  the  virgin  beauty  and  wonder  surrounded  them  and  worked 
its  spell.  They  were  there  on  their  own,  as  the  saying  goes,  and  they  could 
imagine  themselves  free.  The  men  who  conquered  the  wilderness  did  not 
hate  it.  Outdoor  escape  was  inseparably  a  part  of  their  pioneering.  We 
who  follow  come  honestly  by  our  love  and  yearning  for  outdoor  recreation. 
The  wide  outdoors  is  in  our  blood,  and  we  need  the  healing  shelter  of 
woodland. 

Any  open  country  will  do  for  an  outing.  But  in  our  forest  land  there 
remains  something  virile,  yet  mysterious,  something  that  exerts  a  special 
pull  upon  a  people  still  steeped  in  pioneer  traditions.  In  woodland  we  still 
feel  a  bracing  sense  of  uncertainty,  a  hint  of  danger.  Actually  it  does  not 
require  a  two-gun  man  or  an  athlete  to  sojourn  in  the  forest.  Yet  a  man 
goes  into  deep  woods  with  some  hesitation  as  to  his  ability  to  cope  with  what 
he  may  find  there,  whereas  even  a  billionaire  centenarian  confidently 


F-  3501 62 


Men  seek  escape.   They  yearn  to  get  away  from  it  all. 

WISEMAN'S  VIEW  PISGAH  NATIONAL  FOREST,  N.  c. 


AMERICANS     NEED      OUTINGS  23 

totters  out  on  a  golf  course.  To  Americans  the  forests  mean  adventure. 
In  many  places,  the  forests  still  are  primitive  enough  to  provide  adventure, 
and  this  adds  to  the  charm. 

In  a  personal  letter,  Rex  King,  of  the  Forest  Service,  at  work  in  the 
Southwest,  lately  sought  to  express  in  words  the  compulsion  which  led 
him  years  ago  to  leave  New  York,  his  native  city,  and  take  work  in  a 
natural  wilderness.  "As  a  boy,"  he  recalls,  "there  was  a  sort  of  legend,  a 
promised  land,  that  we  used  to  hear  of,  we  fellows  who  lived  in  New  York. 
It  was  'The  North  Woods.'  I  don't  remember  that  anyone  ever  stopped 
to  wonder  just  where  the  North  Woods  was  located,  but  it  was  somewhere 
a  long  way  off.  It  was  a  place  where  there  were  lots  of  trees  and  rivers  and 
lakes,  where  one  could  live  a  long  time  without  seeing  people,  and  there 
were  many  birds  and  animals.  We  were  old  enough  to  know  that  there 
were  no  longer  any  Indians  abroad — that  there  were  no  dangerous  animals, 
but  there  was  still  the  expectancy  of  adventure.  Even  today  that  term 
'North  Woods'  brings  to  my  mind  something  which  I  have  never  found  in 
reality,  although  I  have  looked  for  it  pretty  well  over  the  United  States. 

"It  seems  to  have  meant  something  of  a  remnant  of  those  things  which 
our  ancestors  had  experienced — breadth,  freedom,  great  spaces,  fragrant 
air,  clear  water,  and  perhaps  just  lonesomeness." 

"I  WANT  OUT"  is  a  Pennsylvania-German  expression  that  is  also  heard 
occasionally  in  parts  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  other  States  settled  by  pioneers 
who  came  in  from  Pennsylvania  over  the  Cumberland  Gap.  They  use  it  as 
a  definite  literal  statement  of  purpose,  to  bus  conductors,  for  instance. 
Also,  upon  occasion,  they  say,  "I  want  up,"  "I  want  down,"  and  "I  want 
in."  But:  "I  want  out,"  is  the  sentence  which  rings  now  with  its  stark  direct- 
ness and  urgency  in  the  mind  of  anyone  considering  the  growing  pains  of 
demand  upon  forest  recreational  resources  in  the  United  States. 

There  are  times  when  we  all  want  out,  and  times  when  the  fret  and 
strain  of  modern  life  are  such  that  this  want  becomes  no  mere  whim,  but 
a  dominating  necessity.  We  all  rebel  at  times  against  the  regimentation 
that  commerce  and  fashion  and  custom,  far  more  than  our  Government, 
impose.  And  if  our  inherited  sense  of  personal  rebellion  can  be  diverted  and 


24  FOREST     OUTINGS 

soothed  by  wearing  a  dirty  shirt,  tramping  lonely  trails,  and  going  without 
shaving  or  tinting  our  fingernails  for  a  day  or  so — well,  that  would  seem  a 
rather  harmless  way  of  trying  to  get  another  revolution  out  of  our  systems. 

Modern  life  and  urban  life  in  particular  enforces  insistent  and  ines- 
capable discipline  upon  the  individual.  Social  customs,  job,  family,  the 
group,  and  the  church  all  demand  compliance  to  codes.  Many  of  these  rules 
are  irksome.  Some  of  them  run  counter  to  human  nature.  Often  man  is 
forced  into  a  pattern  of  behavior  that  makes  him  an  indistinguishable  mem- 
ber of  a  band.  This  may  tend  in  the  course  of  time  to  subdue  his  pride  and 
his  sense  of  importance. 

A  man  must  learn  to  live  with  himself  before  living  with  others.  He 
feels  that  this  loss  of  the  sense  of  an  individual  significance  is  not  good, 
either  for  himself  or  for  society,  and  he  gropes  for  means  to  recapture  what 
he  has  lost. 

Many  forms  of  urban  entertainment  enable  a  man  "to  get  out  of  him- 
self," and  often  they  allow  him  to  identify  himself  vicariously,  by  feats  of 
personal  imagination,  with  heroic  or  striking  and  successful  personalities. 
The  theatre,  the  movie,  athletic  sports  and  spectacles,  romantic  novels, 
and  group  organizations  momentarily  may  restore  his  esteem  of  himself. 
But  vicarious  participation  in  the  triumphs  of  others  cannot  for  most  natures 
forever  be  a  substitute  for  active  participation  and  actual  personal  triumphs. 

So  there  are  a  large  group  of  games  and  activities  possible  in  urban 
environment  designed  to  give  modern  man  a  chance  to  excel  in  himself. 
He  may  play  at  golf,  at  tennis,  at  cards,  at  squash,  at  swimming  and  fancy 
diving.  But  in  all  these  pursuits,  he  is  hopelessly  outclassed  by  the  publicized 
expert. 

The  more  active  of  all  such  games  afford  needed  physical  exercise,  and 
a  momentary  psychic  relief.  But  there  remains  still  the  need  to  get  out  of 
the  city,  to  "fall  out"  of  ranks,  as  army  sergeants  command,  if  only  for  a 
day  or  two,  or  even  for  an  hour's  drive  in  the  car.  The  urgency  of  this  need 
is  evident  to  anyone  who  has  to  drive  in  week-end  traffic  around  our  greater 
cities.  Even  where  the  gas  fumes,  billboards,  and  hot-dog  stands  are  thickest, 
the  people  in  their  millions  seek  a  change  of  scene  and  air.  Modern  man 
most  desperately  seeks  escape.  He  drives  hard,  when  no  policeman  is  near, 


AMERICANS      NEED      OUTINGS  25 

to  get  out  of  his  daily  routine;  he  will  break  speed  laws  and  jump  red  lights 
to  recapture  the  chance  to  relax.  And  in  city  and  country  alike  people  have 
need  of  variety,  of  mixing  work  and  play,  of  seeing  and  doing  new  things, 
of  gratifying  curiosity,  of  personal  adventure. 

REST  AND  CHANGE  .  .  .  Physicians,  psychiatrists,  and  others  dealing  with 
human  ills  generally  recognize  this.  "Rest  and  change"  was  perhaps  the 
most  frequent  prescription  of  wise  family  doctors,  general  practitioners, 
years  before  they  or  their  patients  learned  to  speak  in  terms  of  psychiatry. 
And  even  now  when  we  have  a  whole  new  set  of  words  to  describe  physical 
and  mental  fatigue  and  spiritual  exhaustion,  the  cure  in  many  cases  is  just 
as  simple.  And  each  year  the  cure  becomes  more  nearly  impossible  for  many 
poor  and  driven  people. 

When  body  and  mind  are  run-down  to  the  verge  of  prostration,  when 
nothing  as  yet  is  organically  wrong  with  that  mind  or  body,  the  most  skilled 
and  candid  of  physicians  recognize  that  they  can  do  little  for  the  patient 
beyond  inducing  a  slackening  of  tension  and  activity,  then  aiding  or  allowing 
Nature  to  heal  the  hurt.  "Rest  and  change"  is  still  a  standing  prescription, 
and  "Try  and  get  it!"  remains  a  common  American  response. 

It  is  generally  true  that  Americans,  rich  and  poor,  are  learning  to  be 
their  own  doctors  in  this  particular,  so  far  as  they  may.  As  naturally  as 
ailing  or  wounded  animals  crawl  off  from  the  pack  to  recover,  we  are  learn- 
ing to  quit  wounding  environments  for  the  time  and  to  seek  such  relaxation 
and  change  as  our  means  allow.  To  a  considerable  number  of  Americans 
not  very  rich,  a  summer  vacation  on  farms  taking  boarders,  or  at  "camps" 
with  names  like  Kare-Free1  in  the  Catskills,  allow  for  a  while  a  slowed- 
down  tempo,  a  chance  to  rest  and  recover. 

Ocean  or  lake  beaches  nearer  to  great  cities  and  the  job  receive  enor- 
mous crowds  of  young  and  old.  This  is  emphatically  true  of  New  York's 


1  The  imagined  but  factually  accurate  scene  of  Arthur  Kober's  beautiful  and  tender 
comedy,  "Having  Wonderful  Time."  Kare-Free  has  a  high-powered  recreational  director 
and  frequent  dances  and  vaudeville  as  an  extra  added  attraction;  but  that  is  not  its  main 
attraction  for  the  shop  girls  and  garment  workers  of  New  York  City  who  come  to  the 
North  Woods  for  a  breath  of  woodland  air,  rest  and  romance,  year  after  year. 


What  the  national  forests  have  to  offer,  above  all  else, 
is  space — space  and  stillness. 


BLUE    PARADISE    LAKE, 
GALLATIN   NATIONAL   FOREST,  MONT. 


27 


commercial  playgrounds  during  the  hottest  weather,  from  Independence 
Day  to  Labor  Day.  During  heat  waves  the  beach  at  Coney  Island  photo- 
graphed from  a  'plane  resembles  nothing  so  much  as  a  vast  anthill  swarm- 
ing. In  point  of  recreational  use  this  beach  probably  carries  the  heaviest  load 
in  the  Nation. 

Local  police  complain  that  the  thousands  of  tottering  children  custom- 
arily taken  up  as  lost,  and  at  nightfall  generally  reclaimed  by  their  parents, 
were  not  really  lost  at  all,  but  were  mainly  turned  loose  to  be  lost  for  the 
day  by  overdriven  parents.  The  New  York  papers  customarily  carry  air 
photos  of  the  thickest  of  these  heat-wave  swarms  in  the  Sunday  rotogravure 
sections,  and  no  news  account  by  a  trained  metropolitan  reporter  omits  as  a 
sort  of  key  to  the  extent  of  the  exodus  the  number  of  "lost"  children  picked 
up  and  tended  for  the  day  by  the  Coney  Island  police. 

It  is  plain  that  such  mass  outings,  while  valuable,  leave  something  to  be 
desired.  The  incessant  pressures  of  urban  time  schedules,  of  space  restric- 
tions, the  noise  and  the  huddle  of  a  metropolitan  existence  still  beat  at  the 
mind  and  cramp  the  spirit  amid  these  tangled  beach  throngs.  The  beach  at 
Coney  Island  on  a  hot  Sunday  provides  air,  sun,  and  ocean  enough  for  all, 
but  certainly  it  is  not  an  ideal  place  to  recover  a  lost  sense  of  personal  sig- 
nificance or  find  new  elbowroom  for  the  ego.  And  it  is  one  of  the  sights  of 
New  York  City  to  see  these  sunburned,  tense,  and  jaded  pleasure  seekers 
pouring  back  into  town  at  the  end  of  their  day  in  the  open.  The  poorest  of 
them  pack  the  tube  and  subway  trains,  pushing  and  stomping.  They  are 
tired  to  the  point  where  they  can  almost  sleep  standing.  At  the  ferries  the 
automobiles  of  somewhat  more  solvent  citizens  stand  jammed  in  line  for 
miles,  crawling,  stopping,  waiting;  sometimes  they  have  to  wait  for  hours  to 
get  the  car  on  a  ferry.  Their  auto  horns  keep  up  a  constant  caterwauling  of 
agitation  and  protest  all  through  the  night.  There  is  a  great  crying  of  weary 
children  and  a  great  slapping  of  weary  children  for  crying. 

Now  these  people  know  from  experience,  most  of  them,  what  their  day 
at  the  shore  will  cost  them  in  money  and  in  discomfort,  but  they  keep  on 
going  again  and  again.  Nothing  could  more  plainly  testify  that  outdoor 
recreation  is  a  driving  human  need.  These  driven  people  are  simply  trying 
to  get  all  they  can  of  it  within  their  means  and  scope. 


28  FOREST     OUTINGS 

With  the  need  as  it  is,  with  great  public  pleasure  grounds  open  to  the 
people,  it  becomes  a  matter  of  common-sense  policy  to  see  that  public  recrea- 
tional facilities  do  not  simply  duplicate  existing  commercial  facilities,  but 
provide  values  that  a  private  resort,  be  it  Coney  Island  or  Newport,  gener- 
ally cannot  provide.  This  is  especially  true  of  recreation  on  the  national 
forests. 

What  the  national  forests  have  to  offer,  above  all  else,  is  space — space 
and  stillness.  Rich  people  can  buy  this,  in  some  measure.  But  only  the  very 
favored  few  are  in  a  position  to  buy  themselves  enough  of  it  in  the  form  of 
suburban  or  country  estates,  country  club  privileges,  membership  in  exclu- 
sive shore  communities,  and  so  on.  Only  about  1  percent  of  our  city  people, 
at  most,  are  rich  enough  to  buy  enough  space  and  stillness  to  satisfy  that 
need  in  themselves,  their  families,  and  their  friends.  If  this  is  a  reasonable 
estimate,  it  follows  that  99  percent  of  the  outdoor  recreation  problem  of 
our  city  people  cannot  be  solved  by  the  individual  efforts  of  the  persons 
immediately  concerned. 

Outdoor  recreation  for  urban  populations  has  become,  then,  a  problem 
that  seldom,  if  ever,  can  be  expected  to  solve  itself.  Only  1  percent  of  ocean 
and  Great  Lake  shores,  for  instance,  remains  open  to  the  public. 

The  need  for  public  playgrounds — using  the  term  in  the  larger  sense- 
has  been  recognized  in  this  country  since  the  early  settlers  began  to  build  up 
city  communities.  The  public  "common"  so  characteristic  of  New  England 
cities  was  one  of  our  earliest  gestures  in  recognition  of  the  need  for  setting 
aside  ample  space  for  simple  recreation.  City  parks  were  another  step 
toward  sustaining  simple  natural  values  out  of  doors.  It  is  now  the  recog- 
nized job  of  many  a  city  government  to  provide  play  space  for  its  citizens. 
It  is  held  a  matter  of  civic  pride  that  such  playgrounds  should  so  far  as 
possible  preserve  beautiful  natural  settings.  And  of  late,  with  continually 
greater  willingness,  Government  is  accepting  the  task  of  devising  and 
furnishing  effective  outlets  for  the  innate  craving  of  its  citizens  for  outdoor 
exercise,  relaxation,  and  refreshment.  The  job  of  general  recreation  is 
gradually  being  accorded  the  same  basic  importance  as  that  of  general 
education.  It  has  become  a  public  responsibility,  recognized  alike  by 
county,  State,  and  Federal  Governments. 


AMERICANS     NEED      OUTINGS  29 

REFUGE  is  provided  for  fish  and  game;  why  not  for  people?  Refugees  from 
the  strains,  the  disillusionments,  and  the  personal  indignities  imposed  by  a 
regimented  commercial  order  of  life  in  cities,  towns,  and  on  farms  are 
seeking  by  the  millions  the  healing  refuge  of  our  remaining  undeveloped 
places.  The  people  are  thronging  upon  the  more  than  15  million  acres  in 
State  parks,  forests,  or  forest  parks;  upon  9%  million  acres  of  national 
parks;  upon  176  million  acres  of  national  forests,  the  country  over.  Condi- 
tions, circumstances,  and  opportunities  are  so  various  among  these  public 
properties  that  different  types  of  administration  seem  wise  and  necessary, 
and  increased  demands  raise  questions  of  recreation  administration  which 
concern  State  foresters,  members  of  the  National  Park  Service,  and  the 
United  States  Forest  Service  alike. 

The  results  most  likely  to  follow,  were  the  process  allowed  to  increase 
and  accelerate  absolutely  undirected  and  ungoverned,  would  be  simply  an 
old  story  repeated.  Rushing,  seeking  to  get  away  from  it  all,  people  tend 
to  take  it  all  back  with  them,  and  so  clutter  up,  maim,  or  destroy  the  natural 
beauty,  quietude,  and  freedom  they  impulsively  seek. 

In  a  manner  of  speaking,  then,  the  problem  comprises  the  whole  prob- 
lem of  civilization.  Here  are  a  people  sick  at  heart  in  the  main  of  jungle 
drumbeat  to  swingtime  poured  into  their  homes,  day  and  night,  under 
guise  of  recreation  over  that  magical  modern  instrument  of  instant  com- 
munication, the  radio.  We  are  sick  of  noise,  bewilderment,  confusion;  of 
the  imitative,  step-it-up  technique  by  which  so  many  of  our  magazines, 
talking  pictures,  tabloids,  comic  strips,  books,  and  advertisements  seek 
to  divert  and  comfort  us.  So  we  pack  the  car,  pile  in  the  family,  hit  out  for 
the  woods — with  a  pile  of  magazines  on  the  back  seat,  and  the  radio  blaring 
full  tilt. 

Society  may  move  to  restore  what  it  has  destroyed  or  maimed.  But  to 
impose  strict  supervision  upon  Americans  seeking  national-forest  outings— 
to  herd  them,  however  tactfully — is  to  thwart  the  very  spirit  of  the  adven- 
ture, to  slap  down  any  developing  spirit  of  rest  and  sense  of  freedom.  The 
wish  and  impulse  of  the  Forest  Service  is  simply  to  turn  all  these  millions 
of  forest  visitors  loose,  to  govern  or  regiment  them  not  at  all.  But  experience 
shows  that  on  more  heavily  used  recreation  areas  some  rules  are  necessary. 


-.11*** 


Refuge  is  provided  for  fish  and  game;  why  not  for  people? 


SELWAY-BITTERROOT  WILDERNESS  AREA, 
LOLO  NATIONAL  FOREST,  IDAHO. 


AMERICANS     NEED      OUTINGS  31 

It  is  quite  a  problem.  Even  so,  when  it  conies  to  national-forest  recreation 
the  Jeffersonian  tenet  that  "the  best  government  is  the  least  government" 
still  stands. 

OBJECTIVES  .  .  .  The  first  objective  is  to  provide  a  natural  and  simple 
environment.  This  calls  for  such  simple  and  human  administration  as  will 
encourage  individual  enjoyment  of  the  forms  of  recreation  natural  to  the 
forest;  as  will  maintain  as  much  as  possible  of  the  native  simplicity  of  the 
forest;  as  will  avoid  man-made  refinements  not  required  for  the  protection 
of  the  health,  safety,  and  reasonable  convenience  of  users,  or  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  forest  property. 

A  second  objective  of  national-forest  policy  is  to  provide  graded  steps 
through  which  the  individual  may  progressively  educate  himself  from  en- 
joyment of  mass  forms  of  forest  recreation  toward  the  capacity  to  enjoy  those 
demanding  greater  skill,  more  self-reliance,  and  a  true  love  of  the  wild.  Most 
men  or  women  previously  unacquainted  with  the  forest  in  its  natural  state 
would  experience  discomfort  and  fear,  and  might  even  be  in  serious  danger 
if  moved  in  a  single  step  from  the  accustomed  city  to  the  unaccustomed 
wilderness.  But  if  progressively  they  may  experience  the  urbanized  forest 
park,  the  large  forest  campground,  the  small  camping  group,  the  overnight  or 
week-end  hike,  and  so  gain  a  sense  of  confidence  in  their  own  resourcefulness 
and  lose  the  fear  of  wild  country,  then  the  final  step  is  simple  and  natural. 

A  third  major  objective  is  protection  of  the  resource  against  the  added 
hazards  introduced  by  recreational  use.  Protection  of  forest  land  involves 
not  only  extension  of  the  customary  protective  machinery  against  fire  and 
other  enemies  of  the  forest,  but  also  the  institution  of  administrative  measures 
needed  to  prevent  the  destruction  of  recreational  values. 

The  values  to  be  defended  are  not  only  quantitative  values,  such  as  size 
and  density  of  timber  stands;  but  qualitative  also.  Each  forest  type  has  its 
individual  scenic  possibilities,  variety  of  vegetation,  contrasts  between  open 
and  closed  forests,  patterns  of  color,  ever-varying  natural  composition  of 
the  scene.  These  combine  to  produce  a  composite  quality,  ranging  from  the 
uninteresting  and  monotonous  to  the  wild  and  majestic,  and  all  in  basic 
contrast  to  the  environment  in  which  most  people  live. 


The  first  objective  is  to  provide  a  natural  and  simple  environment. 


CLEAR  SPRINGS  RECREATIONAL  AREA, 
HOMOCHITTO  NATIONAL  FOREST,  MISS. 


AMERICANS      NEED      OUTINGS  33 

And  there  are  other  aspects  of  the  forest  even  less  obvious,  little  known, 
but  vastly  important.  Viewed  at  a  given  moment  in  its  natural  state,  any 
forest  appears  fixed,  unchanging,  static.  But  the  status  of  the  moment  is 
the  end  result  of  an  age-long  conflict  of  each  class,  type,  species,  and  indi- 
vidual form  of  vegetation  with  the  whole  environment  of  soil,  temperature, 
moisture;  of  each  species  and  individual  with  the  exact  environment  of 
particular  spots  in  the  whole;  between  neighboring  individuals  to  capture 
growing  space,  light,  moisture;  between  every  rooted  tree  or  plant  and  such 
parasitic  and  destructive  biotic  forms  as  fungi,  mistletoe,  and  insects  that 
draw  life  from  the  life  of  the  plant;  and  finally  with  the  catastrophic  forces — 
lightning,  wind,  fire,  flood — that  may  annihilate  individuals,  species,  or 
whole  forest  societies. 

This  process  of  struggle  and  competition  is  never  ceasing,  though  usu- 
ally invisible.  It  is  as  fervently  and  ruthlessly  fought  as  the  most  savage  of 
human  wars.  In  it,  individuals,  species,  and  whole  forest  societies  win  or 
lose  often  on  relatively  trivial  and  insignificant  changes  in  the  alignment 
of  forces.  Slightly  more  or  less  moisture,  an  increase  of  tree-killing  insects, 
the  deposition  of  silt  by  a  flood;  any  one  or  all  of  these  may  have  a  decisive 
effect  on  the  changing  tides  of  battle.  Inwardly  the  forest  is  powerfully 
dynamic,  never  static. 

Modern  man  in  general  is  a  timid  adventurer  outside  of  his  accustomed 
haunts.  The  very  young  may  hunt  or  elude  wild  Indians  in  city  parks  in 
fearless  imitation  of  grown-up  Indian  fighters,  but  the  great  number  of 
adults  who  lack  any  personal  experience  in  the  friendly  forest  of  today  have 
a  deeply  founded  suspicion  based  upon  the  forest's  ancient  hostility  to  man. 
The  only  way  in  which  these  inexperienced  urbanites  may  overcome  this 
suspicion  and  learn  the  values  native  to  the  forest,  a  feeling  of  safety  in  it,  a 
capacity  to  enjoy  it,  is  by  gradual  adventuring  for  pleasure. 

As  the  frontiers  pushed  westward,  as  the  forest  was  subjugated,  as  order, 
safety,  and  the  rule  of  law  were  established,  as  men  escaped  from  the  never- 
ending  labor  of  the  pioneer  and  acquired  leisure  and  means,  forest  recrea- 
tion began  its  growth.  First,  hunting  and  fishing  for  sport  rather  than 
sustenance.  Later,  the  festival,  the  camping  party,  the  picnic  as  a  brief 
escape  from  the  congestion  of  the  city  or  the  chores  of  the  farm.  Still  later, 


34  FOREST     OUTINGS 

mountain  climbing  as  a  sport,  nature  study,  and  winter  sports;  and  last  of 
all,  enjoyment  of  the  wilderness — from  which  America  had  so  recently  been 
wrought. 

Today,  Americans  in  general  exhibit  a  restless  interest  in  forest  hunting, 
fishing,  camping,  picnicking,  mountain  climbing,  hiking,  nonprofessional 
study  of  wildlife  and  geology,  nonprofessional  collecting,  riding,  swimming, 
boating,  exploring  the  wilderness,  cross-country  skiing,  snowshoeing,  and 
auto  touring. 

The  range  of  the  list  suggests  that  no  one  of  these  diversions  is  in  any 
real  sense  in  competition  with  the  other.  The  dyed-in-the-wool  deep-sea 
fisherman  may  well  have  a  lofty  scorn  for  those  anglers  whose  delight  is  to 
beguile  10-inch  trout  from  a  willow-shaded  brook.  The  devotee  of  ocean 
swimming  quite  possibly  regards  the  wilderness  lover  as  mildly,  if  harm- 
lessly, insane.  The  confirmed  deer  hunter,  accustomed  to  arduous  work  in 
following  his  favorite  sport,  may  recognize  with  broad  charity  but  little 
interest  that  the,  to  him,  passive  and  purposeless  sport  of  boating  does  have 
an  appeal  to  many. 

Yet  all  these  forms  of  recreation,  when  practiced  in  the  forest,  have 
common  characteristics.  Like  the  forest,  they  are  in  sharp  outward  contrast 
to  the  usual  environments  of  life — as  different  from  them  as  the  electric 
stove  in  the  steam-heated  city  apartment  is  from  the  open  campfire  at  the 
edge  of  the  lake.  They  have  the  inner  aspect  of  naturalness,  freshness,  sim- 
plicity, cleanliness,  and  a  more  or  less  primitive  quality,  in  equally  sharp 
contrast  to  the  artificiality,  monotony,  elaborateness,  and  sophistication  of 
the  city. 

All  these  things  belong  to  the  forest.  They  are  in  tone  with  it  and  insepa- 
rable from  it.  They  remove  man  from  the  dominance  of  artificial  patterns 
and  schedules  and  bring  relaxation  and  leisure.  There  he  need  encounter 
no  time  clocks  to  punch,  no  trains  to  catch,  no  jostling,  no  elbowing,  no 
narrow  walls  and  fetid  air,  no  split-second  dashing  from  one  pressure  task 
to  the  next.  Forest  outings  offer  full  play  for  a  while  to  any  choice  of  occu- 
pation. Humans  may  seek  adventure  in  their  own  way  and  on  their  own 
terms — hunt,  shin  up  a  mountain,  or  loaf — and  thereby  capture  a  sense  of 
freedom  personally.  They  are  removed  from  the  necessity  to  meet  business 


AMERICANS      NEED      OUTINGS  35 

engagements,  to  keep  books,  to  write  letters,  to  tend  a  machine,  to  keep 
house.  They  can  live  for  the  moment  on  their  own.  They  can  wear  the 
clothes  of  their  choice,  eat  when  they  please,  loaf  or  work,  go  exploring,  or 
go  to  sleep,  undisturbed.  They  may  catch  the  largest  fish,  build  the  best 
campfire,  bake  the  tastiest  Dutch-oven  bread,  climb  the  highest  mountain, 
or  discover  the  most  breath-taking  view.  They  have  the  chance  to  regain 
physical  and  mental  tone;  to  achieve  satisfying,  wholly  personal  proof 
of  their  abilities  and  prowess;  to  recapture  a  sense  of  their  own  personal 
significance,  and  to  rest. 


Men  take  their  vacations  far  from  home  where  the  trout  jump 
and  the  mountain  trails  lead  away  to  the  peaks  above  timber  line. 


PACKWOOD    LAKE,    COLUMBIA    NATIONAL    FOREST,    WASH. 


Guests  of  the  Forests 


.  .  .  There  is  nothing  so  much  alive  and  yet  so  quiet  as  a  woodland;  and  a  pair  of  people, 

swinging  past  in  canoes,  feel  very  small  and  bustling  by  comparison. 

I  wish  our  way  had  always  lain  among  woods.  Trees  are  the  most  civil  society. 

Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  An  Inland  Voyage 

EACH  YEAR  THEY  COME,  more  and  more  of  them,  seeking  the  lost  far 
places  where  time  is  stilled  and  care  forgotten  in  the  long  stillness.  In  our 
West  you  will  most  often  find  them  and  most  widely  scattered;  for  the 
West  is  closer,  both  in  point  of  time  and  miles,  to  its  natural  outdoor  sources 
than  is  most  of  the  East. 

Outdoor  recreation — "going  up  the  mountain"-— is  a  recognized 
natural  part  of  the  general  life  out  there.  From  the  country  of  the 
Rockies  to  the  Pacific  Ocean  there  is  scarcely  a  town  that  does  not  lie 
within  rather  easy  driving  distance  of  a  national  park  or  forest.  Families 
can  pack  the  youngsters  into  a  car  and  drive  out  to  the  nearest  camp- 
ground for  a  picnic  supper.  The  men  fish  or  play  or  loaf  and  the  children 
swim  or  romp  while  the  shadows  grow  long.  Then  when  night  falls  and 
the  stars  come  out,  they  gather  around  the  campfire  and  sing  or  play  games 
or  talk  until  it  is  time  to  go  home. 

In  the  West  they  know  better  than  easterners  know,  as  a  rule,  how  to 
take  care  of  themselves  in  the  open.  They  are  closer  to  the  time  when 
they  had  to,  on  their  own.  But  East  or  West,  wherever  you  find  them,  they 
are  pretty  much  the  same  people  that  you  meet  next  door,  across  the 
street,  or  anywhere  in  this  country  that  you  travel. 

37 


38  FOREST     OUTINGS 

From  out  on  the  sweltering  plains  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  front  come 
dusty  farmers  driving  a  hundred  miles  or  more  with  a  tent  strapped  on 
the  back  of  the  car.  They  climb  to  the  cool  greenness  of  the  Black  Hills  or 
the  wind-swept  slopes  of  the  Big  Horns  and  spend  the  week  end  or  perhaps 
just  Sunday.  Sunburnt  farmers  of  the  Idaho  wheatfields  and  sturdy  mill 
hands  take  to  the  hills  with  their  families,  club  members  pack  up  for  a 
Sunday  outing  in  the  forests  where  they  practice  their  hobby  and  play 
games  and  take  life  easy.  Store  hands  and  drug  clerks,  firemen,  and  police- 
men go  into  the  woods  where  the  nights  are  cool. 

Men  take  their  vacations  far  from  home  where  the  trout  jump  and  the 
mountain  trails  lead  away  to  the  peaks  above  timber  line.  Families  drive 
from  Denver  west  over  the  divides  to  the  spruce-rimmed  lakes  high  on 
the  mesa  country.  If  time  is  short,  they  will  drive  all  night  with  the  chil- 
dren asleep  in  the  back  seat.  Adventurers  pitch  camp  and  pack  into  the 
wilderness  where  only  a  trail  or  a  blaze  shows  the  path  of  man. 

Youngsters  working  early  or  late  shifts  at  the  mills  get  to  the  nearest  lake  to 
swim  and  laze  in  the  sun.  Small  boys  pack  a  bit  of  canvas  and  a  few  cans  of 
beans  and  eagerly  make  their  way  to  the  nearest  water  hole  where  they  fish 
and  swim  and  explore  to  their  heart's  content. 

To  go  as  a  forest  guest,  yourself,  with  a  car  or  pack  train  and  tentage;  to 
see  and  talk  with  many  different  people  out  there  enjoying  themselves;  to 
forget,  or  to  forget  to  mention  official  connection  and  interest  in  the  spec- 
tacle— that  is  the  only  way  really  to  understand  what  forest  recreation  is  in 
this  modern  time  and  age.  The  notes  which  follow  were  so  obtained.  They 
are  sketches  of  actual  people— candid  shots  of  camper  guests  at  actual  sites 
on  national-forest  land. 

YOUNG  COUPLE  FROM  SPOKANE  .  .  .  Here  the  northern  Rockies  stretch 
like  long  fingers  into  northern  Idaho.  Between  the  tree-covered  slopes  of  these 
ranges  lies  Priest  Lake,  20  miles  long,  on  the  Kaniksu  National  Forest. 
Only  one  shore  of  this  lake  is  accessible  by  road  and  on  this  side  lie  the  free 
campgrounds  where  this  young  couple  from  Spokane  were  spending  their  2 
weeks'  vacation. 

All  afternoon  they  lay  stretched  out  on  the  wide  white  beach  in  the  heat  of 


GUESTS     OF     THE     FORESTS  39 

a  July  sun.  Their  bodies  were  tanned,  their  eyes  shaded  with  dark  glasses, 
their  elbows  propped  upon  towels  as  they  read.  They  had  a  little  wire-haired 
terrier  named  Susan.  Every  now  and  then  Susan  besought  attention.  The 
man  would  rise  and  throw  a  stick  out  in  the  water  for  her  to  chase.  His  name 
was  Ralph.  He  was  an  engineer.  His  wife,  Ann,  worked  in  a  Spokane  library 
and  they  were  taking  their  vacations  together. 

Ann  stretched  lazily  and  sat  up.  She  brushed  the  sand  off  her  bathing 
suit  and  threw  a  pebble  at  her  husband. 

"What  say  to  taking  a  plunge  and  then  making  tracks  for  supper?  I'm 
hungry."  She  looked  out  over  the  lake.  It  lay  clear  and  rippling.  The  far 
shore  hung  in  a  blue  haze  with  the  mountains  rising  deeper  blue  beyond. 
Voices  floated  up  from  the  resort  down  the  beach,  and  far  out  over  the  water 
a  mo  tor  boat  droned. 

Ralph  sat  up.  "Gee,  but  I'll  hate  to  leave  this  place  and  go  back  to 
work.  What's  the  idea  of  working,  anyway,  when  you  can  live  like  this?" 
he  said. 

They  swam  far  out,  then  back. 

"Beat  you  up  the  bank,"  she  called  as  she  ran  up  the  path  to  their  tent. 
Ralph  laughed  and  picked  up  the  things  on  the  beach.  The  shadows 
stretched  out  to  the  water  but  the  sand  still  felt  warm  He  could  just  see 
the  ridge  of  the  tent  between  the  scrub  growth  and  firs  at  the  top  of 
the  bank. 

They  ate  on  the  rough  log  table.  The  smoke  of  the  supper  fire  curled 
lazily  up  through  the  trees.  After  they  had  washed  the  dishes  they  went 
for  a  walk  on  the  beach.  The  lake  was  quiet  with  early  evening  stillness. 
The  mountains  were  purple  now,  rising  peak  on  peak  into  the  blue.  The 
moon  came  up,  painting  the  world  with  silver. 

They  swam  again,  lazily  breaking  the  path  of  the  moon.  When  they 
came  in,  Ralph  built  a  fire  of  driftwood  on  the  beach  and  toasted  marsh- 
mallows.  Ann  was  sleepy.  She  lay  wrapped  in  a  blanket  with  her  head  on 
Ralph's  lap,  watching  the  flames,  and  Susan,  the  dog,  curled  up  by  her 
knees.  Once  in  a  great  while  a  car  shuttled  down  the  camp  road  behind 
them.  Little  waves  lapped  on  their  boat  drawn  up  on  the  beach,  and  the 
wood  fire  crackled.  "It  sure  is  nice  here,"  he  said. 


40  FOREST     OUTINGS 

FAMILY  AND  FISHERMAN  ...  As  you  drive  south  in  the  lower  western 
corner  of  Montana,  the  country  changes  from  the  wide  flat  brown  valleys 
between  steep  black  mountains  around  Bozeman  to  the  choppy,  green- 
timbered  country  of  the  Gallatin  National  Forest.  A  campground  lies 
just  off  the  road,  deep  in  the  mountain  crotch  cut  by  the  tumbling  Gallatin 
River.  Here  the  sun  comes  late  in  the  morning  and  drops  early  over  the 
Spanish  Peaks  which  rise  to  10,000  feet,  11,000  on  the  west.  It  is  an  open 
grassy  place,  fringed  with  bushes  and  tall  spruces  and  firs. 

Two  brown  tents  were  pitched  under  the  trees  by  the  stream  at  one 
end.  It  was  cool  and  quiet  under  the  trees.  The  early  afternoon  sun  made 
gold  splashes  on  the  pine  needles  on  the  ground,  and  the  tops  of  the  spruces 
showed  silvery  against  the  brilliant  china  blue  and  white  sky. 

Down  at  the  other  end  of  the  campground  stood  another  tent  half  in 
the  sun,  half  in  the  trees.  Here  the  bank  was  open,  grass  covered,  and  the 
river  flattened  out,  running  shallow  over  the  rocks. 

Two  little  girls  sat  playing  on  the  bank.  Nancy,  the  smaller,  sat  with 
her  chubby  short  legs  stuck  out  in  front  of  her.  Her  bright-pink  bathing 
suit  was  smudged  in  front  where  she  occasionally  wiped  her  hands.  With 
one  little  finger  she  traced  the  slow  path  of  a  beetle  in  the  dirt.  Every  now 
and  then  Joan  covered  it  with  dust  and  Nancy  gurgled,  watching  the  bug's 
frantic  efforts  to  throw  it  off.  Their  neatly  combed  heads,  each  with  a  little 
hair  ribbon,  were  bent  in  earnest  observation.  A  few  feet  off  their  mother, 
Mrs.  Walters,  sat  on  a  log  sunning  herself.  Her  full,  plain  face  was  flushed. 
Gingerly  she  felt  her  shoulders. 

"Joan,"  she  called,  "Will  you  come  put  some  of  this  sun-tan  oil  on  my 
back?" 

The  child  hopped  up  and  went  over  to  her  mother.  At  the  camp  table 
nearby  Ed.  Walters  relaxed  in  the  shade,  a  magazine  propped  up  in  front 
of  him,  a  half-amused  smile  on  his  lips. 

"There,  that's  enough."  His  wife  took  the  bottle  and  screwed  the  top 
on  thoughtfully. 

"Swell  article  you  oughta  read  in  here,"  he  told  her.  She  smiled  absent- 
mindedly  and  went  toward  the  tent. 

"What  you  up  to  now?"  he  asked. 


GUESTS     OF     THE     FORESTS  41 

"We've  got  to  have  some  meat  for  supper  and  I  thought  I'd  send 
Mama  a  card.  It's  Saturday  already,  we've  been  here  almost  a  week  and  I 
haven't  written  her  once.  How  would  you  like  some  more  of  that  ham- 
burger for  supper?" 

"Yea,  sure.  Anything  you  get's  okeh."  He  squinted  his  eyes  at  Nancy 
sitting  in  the  bright  sunlight.  She  looked  up  at  him  and  dimpled.  He  went 
over  and  picked  her  up. 

"You're  a  cute  one,"  he  said.  "And  you're  gonna  be  4  years  old  to- 
morrow. Hurray!"  He  set  her  down  inside  the  tent. 

"Someone  needing  a  dress,  mother,  and  maybe  a  clean  face." 

Now  it  was  late  afternoon,  towards  dusk.  A  fisherman  moved  up- 
stream until  he  stood  opposite  them.  He  was  a  tall  man,  strong,  lithe. 
His  body  leaned  against  the  swiftly  moving  water.  Walters  and  his  chil- 
dren sat  carefully  on  the  edge  of  the  bank  on  the  grass  watching  absorbedly. 

The  fisherman  worked  easily.  While  they  watched,  he  caught  two  fish. 
Each  time  he  looked  over  at  them  sitting  on  the  bank  and  waved.  The 
children  clapped  their  hands  and  hunched  their  shoulders.  Then  he  lost 
his  fly,  so  he  ran  in  his  reel  and  came  over. 

"Hello.  My  name's  Carlson,  Chris  Carlson."  He  shook  hands  with 
Walters. 

"How's  that?"  He  showed  the  children  the  dozen  trout  in  his  basket. 

"Me,  I'm  not  much  good  at  this  fish  catching  myself,"  Walters  said, 
and  laughed  apologetically.  "You  must  be  an  expert." 

Chris  replied  in  a  soft  drawling  voice.  "Well,  soon  as  spring  comes 
along  I  git  the  itch  so  bad  I  can't  set  still.  So  I  hit  the  road.  I've  fished 
pret'  near  everything  'tween  here  and  Vegas." 

"As  a  matter  of  fact,"  he  went  on,  "my  dad  taught  me  to  fish  when 
I  was  a  kid  of  4  an'  I've  jest  been  fishin'  ever  since.  Been  up  and  down  this 
stream  'bout  4  years  now." 

"You're  lucky  to  be  able  to  take  so  much  time  doing  it,"  Walters  said. 

Chris  scratched  a  match  on  the  table  and  lit  a  cigarette.  "Sellin',"  he 
replied,  looking  over  the  match  at  Walters,  his  blue  eyes  steady,  narrowed 
against  the  smoke.  "Sellin'  ladies'  dresses  and  men's  and  ladies'  suits. 


42  FOREST     OUTINGS 

The  trouble  with  us  guys,"  he  said,  getting  up,  "is  that  as  soon  as  we  git 
some  dough  we  jest  have  to  lay  off  an'  go  fishin'  or  somethin'  like  that. 
We'd  make  more  money  than  anyone  else  if  we  jest  kept  sellin'." 

He  hitched  up  his  pants.  "We've  camped  right  down  there;  friend  of 
mine  an'  his  wife  an'  another  guy.  Those  other  two  tents  are  ours."  He 
pointed  down  the  campground.  'Come  down  an'  see  us,"  he  said. 

Chris  sauntered  down  towards  his  camp.  He  remembered  his  fish  and 
cut  through  to  the  shore.  Down  on  the  rocks  another  fisherman  was  clean- 
ing his  catch.  He  looked  up  when  Chris  walked  toward  him. 

"Hello,  there,  you  bum.  Any  luck?" 

Chris  showed  him  the  12  rainbows. 

"Good.  They'll  be  better  eating  than  some  of  these.  Let's  get  supper." 
He  leaned  over  and  picked  up  the  fish. 

Chris  laughed  and  climbed  up  the  bank.  The  other  followed  and  they 
went  along  the  path  to  their  camp. 

The  sun  had  gone  down  but  it  was  still  light.  After  supper  Chris  took 
his  rod  and  basket  and  went  off  to  the  stream.  Up  in  the  bend  there  was  a 
place  where  the  water  ran  deeper  and  quieter.  Slowly  he  walked  out.  Nice, 
that  first  feel  of  water  pushing  on  your  legs;  oughta  get  some  good  ones  here. 

Now  down  the  river  a  woman  has  ceased  for  a  while  a  visit  with  these 
friendly  forest  neighbors  and  herself  was  fishing  fast  water.  The  clouds  were 
saffron  colored,  smoky  on  the  edges.  The  water  was  black  save  where  it 
caught  the  light  of  the  sky  and  turned  to  liquid  mercury  and  gold  running 
on  the  surface.  She  liked  this,  being  alone  out  here.  She  cast  and  recast  far 
out  over  the  water,  smooth  save  where  the  eddies  caught  it  and  sucked  it 
down  in  little  swirls. 

She  felt  the  line  tighten,  then  the  reel  sang  out.  The  silver  arc  of  a  rainbow 
flashed.  She  played  with  it,  bringing  it  in  closer  with  each  run  and  leaned 
down,  scooping  the  trout  in  her  net.  Carefully  she  removed  the  hook  and 
dropped  the  fish  in  the  basket.  Again  the  line  whipped  out  and  nicked  the 
water.  Slowly  she  took  up  the  slack  as  it  floated  back  toward  her.  Suddenly 
it  stiffened.  She  braced  herself  quickly  and  let  the  reel  spin. 


GUESTS     OF     THE     FORESTS  43 

"Gosh,"  she  muttered,  working  hard  to  bring  the  fish  in  closer. 

It  was  abreast  of  her  now.  She  only  could  see  it  when  it  broke  the  water, 
leaping  and  bucking.  The  line  pulled  too  taut.  She  let  it  out  a  bit,  and  the 
fish  ran  hard  for  the  far  shore.  Suddenly  the  line  went  limp.  All  fishermen 
know  that  feeling,  but  she  kept  hoping  as  she  wound  in.  Only  the  frayed 
leader  swung  out  of  the  water,  and  somewhere  among  the  dark  rocks  a 
rainbow  nursed  the  fly. 

She  caught  three  more  and  then  her  luck  ran  out.  The  light  was  going 
over  the  mountains.  You  could  hardly  see  the  edges  of  the  streams.  Every- 
thing had  grown  fuzzy  in  the  half  light.  She  wound  in  the  reel  and  snapped 
the  lock.  Then  she  picked  her  way  across  the  stream.  Down  by  the  Walters' 
site  she  could  see  the  council  fire  going  and  the  children  dancing  around  it 
and  singing.  Some  of  their  friends  had  come  out  from  Bozeman  for  the 
evening.  She  went  over  and  joined  the  party;  and  the  next  day  moved  on. 

A  SINGLE  LADY  TAKING  NOTES,  she  traveled  on  alone;  and  later,  despairing 
of  conveying  direct  human  impressions  without  candid  and  forthright  use 
of  the  first  person  singular,  she  wrote  as  a  forest  reporter  to  her  Chief  in 
Washington : 

You  know  the  St.  Joe  Forest  of  Northern  Idaho.  The  camp  sites  run 
along  one  side  of  a  broad  grass  field  and  the  river  swings  out  on  the  far  side 
close  to  the  trees.  This  has  become  a  favorite  picnic  place  for  the  farmers 
nearby  and  the  mill  hands  of  the  Potlatch  Lumber  Company.  About  30  log 
tables  and  stoves  are  scattered  irregularly  in  the  cool  shade  under  the  pines. 
I  pitched  camp  here  Saturday  evening.  The  only  other  campers  were  a 
family  from  Potlatch  at  a  site  nearby. 

Sunday  I  woke  slowly.  The  sun  was  up  and  the  mosquitoes  were  buzz- 
ing. I  heard  the  deep  rolling  laughter  of  sturdy  men  and  intermittent  thuds 
of  heavy  objects  dropping  on  the  duff.  I  opened  my  eyes  and  looked  around. 
My  watch  said  only  5  o'clock.  Not  far  away  stood  a  big  open  truck  and  men, 
most  of  them  very  young,  were  unloading  ice  cream  and  beer  kegs.  Others 
were  driving  stakes. 

"Look  there,  those  folks  may  wanna  sleep,"  one  of  them  said.  "Too  bad. 
Guess  they  just  can't!" 


44  FOREST      OUTINGS 

Low  voices  and  laughter.  They  surely  were  enjoying  being  up  at  this  early 
hour.  They  lit  a  fire  in  the  camp  stove  near  me  and  put  on  big  kettles  to  boil. 
Sleep  was  impossible  so  I  lazily  watched  them  and  looked  up  through  the 
trees  at  the  sky.  Then  I  got  up. 

I  went  over  to  investigate  the  possibilities  of  getting  some  breakfast 
cooked  on  the  crowded  stove.  I  was  met  with  great  friendliness  and  the 
offer  of  anything  they  had. 

"Don't  know  whether  you  like  liquor  or  not,  lady,  but  here's  some  if  you 
care  to  sample  it."  One  of  them  proffered  a  bottle.  I  politely  refused  and 
cooked  my  oatmeal  and  cocoa  while  they  moved  around  me. 

"We're  putting  up  stands  to  hand  out  this  beer  and  stuff  at,  an'  there'll 
be  hot  dogs  and  sandwiches.  Don't  forget  it,  if  you  git  hungry,"  one  offered. 

"You  know  the  Potlatch  Lumber  Company?"  another  asked. 

I  nodded. 

"Well,  that's  us.  That  is,  the  mill  is  divided  up  into  divisions  accordin' 
to  what  the  work  is  an'  there's  a  safety  contest.  Whatever  division  doesn't 
have  an  accident  for  2  months  gits  25  bucks.  Us  an'  another  division  have 
gone  2  months  now  and  we're  just  clubbin'  together  so's  to  have  more  stuff. 
Our  families'll  come  out  here  for  the  day." 

Another  truck  came  in  and  stopped  a  way  off.  That  was  the  other  division. 
They  started  doing  the  same  things  that  the  first  one  had.  They  were  all 
very  friendly.  I  was  just  about  to  put  on  the  eggs  when  I  was  confronted 
with  a  strawberry  ice-cream  cone.  It  was  impossible  in  the  face  of  such 
hospitality  to  refuse.  They  would  not  take  no  for  an  answer. 

"Anything  we  have  that  you'd  like,  be  sure  an'  ask  fur  it." 

One  of  the  men  looked  up  from  his  work  at  me. 

"You  know,  it's  nice  here.  We  play  softball  on  the  field  out  there." 

More  cars  started  to  come.  All  day  the  cattle-guards  at  the  entrance  rang 
and  the  dust  rose  over  the  meadow  until  it  hung  like  a  yellow  mist  in  the  sun- 
light. The  woods  were  alive  with  people.  The  kids  started  eating  the  minute 
they  got  there  and  ran  circles  around  the  picnickers.  As  the  sun  grew  hot, 
people  broke  away  and  went  swimming  down  the  river. 

They  shifted  about.  Little  groups  formed  here  and  there,  then  broke  up 
and  new  groups  formed.  They  walked  about  in  two's  and  three's  under  the 


GUESTS     OF     THE     FORESTS  45 

trees  in  the  filtered  sunshine,  eating,  talking,  laughing  noisily.  The  thick 
layer  of  pine  needles  muted  footfalls.  In  three  or  four  places  men  played 
horseshoes,  slow  and  easy,  punctuated  with  ribald  jests. 

"Hello,  sister,"  I  was  greeted  as  I  sat  down  on  a  log  and  watched  a  game. 

"Lo." 

"Your  buddy  left  you  all  alone?" 

I  grinned,  but  decided  not  to  say  anything.  He  soon  went  ambling  off 
with  a  pretty  high  school  girl  who  blinked  her  eyes  at  him.  People  came  and 
watched  the  game,  then  moved  on.  Adolescents  moved  about  self-consciously 
on  their  long,  young  legs. 

After  lunch  some  of  the  energetic  youths  of  my  prebreakfast  acquaintance 
organized  games.  They  had  prizes  and  they  went  around  trying  to  herd 
everyone  out  on  the  field.  Full  of  food  and  lazy  in  the  midday  heat,  they  were 
sluggish. 

"Come  on,  everybody." 

"Come  on  out  to  the  field;  we're  gonna  have  some  races." 

"Here's  your  chance  to  show  how  good  you  are." 

They  drifted  slowly  out  into  the  white  sunlight.  Already  an  improvised 
game  of  softball  was  going  on  in  one  corner. 

There  were  relay  races  for  7-  to  10-year-olds,  boys,  then  girls.  There  were 
races  for  the  older  ones.  There  were  three-legged  races.  There  was  a  race  for 
the  women  to  sew  buttons  on  the  men's  shirts.  The  final  event  was  an  old- 
fashioned  tug-of-war,  which  nearly  ended  in  a  fight. 

A  lot  of  them  went  swimming  again.  The  general  tempo  quieted  down, 
fatigue  encroached.  The  chocolate-smeared  children  were  hauled  off  by  their 
parents,  some  crying.  Many  were  already  asleep  on  the  ground.  Others 
flopped  down  where  they  were.  Their  limp,  shapeless  figures  sprawled  in 
the  sun  with  the  abandon  of  the  sleeper.  The  sharp  clink  of  horseshoes  on 
metal  stake  rang  under  the  trees. 

As  the  sun  tipped  the  trees  in  the  west  the  campground  came  to  life.  The 
children  woke  up  and  started  careening  around.  People  got  up  stiffly  from  the 
ground.  They  stood  around  and  yawned,  slowly  orienting  themselves. 

One  by  one  cars  started  leaving  for  home.  As  the  shadows  grew  long  across 
the  field,  the  crowd  flattened  out.  People  moved  through  the  trees,  wearily 


46  FOREST     OUTINGS 

picking  up  scattered  belongings.  Slowly  the  dust  settled  in  the  twilight. 
Smoke  rose  from  supper  fires  where  some  had  decided  to  stay  longer.  Some- 
one built  a  fire  in  the  council  ring.  They  sat  around  it  and  sang  in  the  gather- 
ing darkness. 

ANACONDA,  the  copper  town,  lies  in  a  burnt,  sweltering  valley.  The  rows  of 
paintless  little  houses  that  creep  up  the  hill  to  the  mill  belie  the  bright 
activity  of  the  main  street.  Towering  over  the  city  stands  the  giant  smelter 
smokestack,  belching  yellow  smoke  over  the  bare,  brown  hills  nearby. 
Saturday  afternoon  the  streets  are  full  of  cars  and  people  streaming  down 
the  hill  from  the  mill.  The  air  is  hot  and  smells  of  acrid  fumes  from  the 
plant. 

Twenty  miles  to  the  west  lies  the  Deerlodge  National  Forest,  with 
Echo  Lake  and  the  cool  recesses  of  the  forest  to  which  these  people  can 
escape.  Many  families  drive  out  for  picnicking  and  camping,  but  the 
majority  of  users  are  the  young  people  who  run  up  there  for  some  fun  and 
privacy  in  the  out  of  doors. 

The  campground  road  makes  a  loop  on  the  hill,  circled  by  camp  sites. 
There  are  more  than  a  dozen  sites  here  and  they  were  almost  filled.  Sun- 
light was  caught  in  the  treetops,  throwing  green  into  the  water.  At  one 
of  the  camp  sites  two  girls,  both  young,  had  a  fire  going  and  some  cooking 
pans  standing  by.  They  wore  bathing  suits.  Their  names,  they  said,  were 
Jen  and  Sue.  They  were  getting  supper  for  "a  coupla  fellows,"  Jim  and 
Bill,  who  were  going  to  drive  up  to  Deerlodge  after  their  day's  work  in 
Anaconda.  A  third  girl,  named  Bett,  had  brought  Jen  and  Sue  up  in  her 
car  and  was  swimming.  But  Bett  would  be  back.  Harry,  her  fellow,  was 
coming  too. 

"That's  them,"  said  Jen.  A  very  old  car,  minus  fenders,  top,  and 
rear  seat,  stalled  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill,  by  the  lake.  Two  of  the  men  got 
out  and  "rocked"  her.  "You  have  to  do  that;  the  starter  just  gets  on  dead 
center,  or  something,  Jim  says,"  said  Jen. 

The  old  car  roared  into  life.  The  two  men  who  had  rocked  her — as 
one  would  rock  a  cradle  if  the  cradle  were  big  as  a  car  and  had  rusty 
springs — piled  in.  Youth  came  roaring  and  snorting  into  camp  to  join  the 


GUESTS      OF      THE      FORESTS  47 

ladies.  They  drew  up  with  a  flourish,  slammed  on  brakes,  slid  a  little,  and 
Jim,  at  the  wheel,  shouted: 

"Get  a  load  of  that!  Jen's  picked  a  nutsy  place  right  by  the  water. 
What  ya  cookin'?"  He  pushed  an  old  slouch  hat  to  the  back  of  his  head. 
Then,  "Hi  ya,  gals!  How  ya  fixed?"  he  drawled. 

Jen  looked  up  from  the  fire  and  grinned. 

"Lo,"  she  replied  dispassionately  and  pushed  brown  curls  out  of  her 
eyes. 

"Where's  Bett?"  the  biggest  man  of  the  three  asked  mildly.  This  was 
Harry. 

"Swimming,"  said  Sue.  "See  you  there,"  said  Harry.  The  men  chugged 
the  car  over  to  the  Boy  Scout  shack  down  the  beach,  to  dress. 

"Let's  go,"  said  Jen,  "We  can  cook  after  dark."  Leaving  the  fire  to 
burn  itself  out  on  the  open  hearth  and  the  half-cooked  grub  to  cool,  we 
went  down  to  the  swimming  pier. 

Bett  was  there.  I  was  introduced.  We  sat  and  talked  until  the  men  came. 

The  purr  of  a  motorboat  drifted  across  the  lake.  We  lay  in  our  bathing 
suits  on  the  dock.  Bett  complained: 

"Gee,  those  kids  are  taking  a  long  time." 

Sue  grunted  and  turned  over.  "These  boards  are  gettin'  into  my  bones. 
Wish  they'd  hurry." 

Jen  squinted  her  little  nose  and  looked  up  at  the  sun.  "Jim  was  cute 
last  night,  wasn't  he?" 

Sue  cocked  an  eye  up  at  her.  "Thinkin'  of  marryin'  him?" 

"Naw,  I'm  not  that  crazy  about  any  of  the  kids  in  town."  She  care- 
fully observed  a  long  crimson  fingernail.  "After  school  this  year  ma  says 
I  kin  go  to  Salt  Lake  City  an'  learn  to  be  a  nurse.  Then  I  dunno  what'll 
happen."  She  sat  down  on  the  edge  of  the  dock  and  put  on  her  bathing 
cap.  "I'm  goin'  in.  Who's  comin'?" 

But  then  the  men  arrived.  "Hi  ya,  kid!"  .  .  .  "Hello,  there  you  mer- 
maids!" .  .  .  "Hello,  yerself,  an'  what  time  do  you  think  it  is,  anyway?" 

"Well,  here  we  are.  Hold  everything!" 

"What  a  bunch  of  palookas,"  said  Jen,  scornfully,  and  yelped  as  Jim 
pinched  her,  then  giggled  and  dove.  He  dove  after  her. 


48  FOREST      OUTINGS 

But  I  was  the  first  one  in.  Six  is  company,  seven  a  crowd.  I  figured  that 
I  had  gone  at  this  point  as  far  as  is  proper  in  examination  of  the  recrea- 
tional attitudes  of  such  decent,  friendly,  and  bewildered  youngsters.  "See 
you  later,"  I  called  and  swam  back  to  my  camp. 

The  other  two  couples  took  quite  a  while  at  their  kidding,  rough- 
housing,  and  loud  talk  before  they  too  plunged  into  the  stilled  expanse  of 
that  beautiful  lake  and  swam  together  quietly. 

Next  day  was  Sunday.  Outside  the  girls'  tent  Jen,  the  first  one  up, 
gave  a  final  stir  to  a  smoldering  can  of  beans,  then  stuck  her  head  into  the 
tent  and  hollered: 

"Hey!  the  fellas  want  us  to  eat  with  'em.  Let's  take  the  beans  and 
tomatoes  up.  They  got  coffee." 

She  struggled  with  her  straight  hair  in  the  small  hand  mirror. 

"Nuts!  Why  wasn't  I  born  with  curly  hair?"  She  put  on  a  sweater. 
"Those  guys  oughta  be  dressed  by  now.  Let's  go  up." 

Sue  got  up  sleepily  and  started  to  dress.  "Me'n  Bill  had  another  battle 
last  night,"  she  said. 

"What's  eatin'  Bill,  anyway?"  asked  Jen.  "Can't  he  stand  his  job?" 

"Oh,  the  job's  okeh.  But  it  ain't  getting  us  anywhere." 

"You're  telling  me!"  said  Jen.  "Come  on;  let's  eat." 

They  swam  again,  twice,  and  hiked  that  day.  The  camp  was  full  now. 
Every  overnight  site  and  every  picnic  table  was  taken.  Night  came  on. 
The  holiday  crowd  grew  quiet,  each  little  group  busy  around  its  own 
stove.  Occasionally  the  rhythmic  crack  of  a  wood  chopper  snapped  through 
the  dusk.  Then  the  stars  came  out  and  the  boys  and  girls  drifted  down  to 
the  council  fireplace  on  the  beach. 

Bill  and  Jim  carried  in  driftwood. 

"Say,  Harry,  this  stuff's  wet.  Git  that  can  of  kerosene  we  washed  the 
engine  in.  That'll  make  it  go." 

"Okeh.  C'mon,  Bett.  Let's  go."  Bett  leaped  to  her  feet.  She  started.  He 
rose  and  followed.  Cries  from  the  crowd  at  the  council  fire.  One  man  cried, 
"Take  it  away,  sister!" 

Jen  spoke  more  sternly:  "Listen,  you!  Don't  go  into  any  clinches.  We 
want  that  juice  here  before  we  freeze." 


GUESTS     OF     THE     FORESTS  49 

Everybody  laughed.  Bett  looked  up  at  Bill.  The  firelight  accented  the 
hollows  at  her  cheekbones,  the  hollows  under  her  eyes,  marks  of  long  hours 
at  the  mill.  She  cocked  a  saucy  brow  and  winked.  "Don't  worry.  We'll  get 
your  old  kerosene." 

Laughter  rang  out.  They  soon  were  back.  The  fire  leaped  high.  Other 
campers  drifted  down  to  the  warmth  of  the  fire  and  the  people. 

Bill  still  was  moody.  He  kept  jumping  up  from  Sue's  side  and  piling  more 
wood  on  the  fire.  Sue's  eyes  followed  his  every  movement.  She  sought  to 
reclaim  him: 

"Guess  what,  Bill?" 

"What?" 

"We  brought  the  vie!" 

"Say,  that's  somethin'.  That's  what  we'll  do.  After  this,  we'll  take  it 
over  to  the  Boy  Scouts'  shack  and  dance." 

She  nodded. 

Someone  started  to  sing:  "I've  been  working  on  the  railroad,  all  the  live- 
long day."  .  .  .  Most  of  them  took  up  the  song.  But  Bill  was  silent  and  so 
was  Sue.  They  sat  on  logs  up  front  in  the  small  council-fire  amphitheater, 
close  to  the  fire.  The  fire  cast  yellow  light  inside  the  foremost  ring  and  a  deep 
leaping  shadow  back  from  there.  The  families  withdrew  as  the  evening 
deepened.  Children  grew  cold  and  cried  to  be  taken  in.  Parents  grew  cold 
and  were  glad  to  creep  under  wool  and  canvas  with  their  young.  Only  four 
of  us,  blanketed  like  Indians,  remained  at  the  council  fire  when  Sue  and 
Bill  left  it. 

"Well,  what  are  we  sittin'  here  for?"  Bill  asked  abruptly. 

Sue  put  her  hand  on  his  arm.  She  told  him  in  a  whisper  to  "remember 
what  we  said." 

He  muttered  something. 

"Bill,  don't  be  like  that!  Look,  I  got  to  finish  school!  I  got  to! 
This  one  year  more  and  it'll  be  all  over  and  then  I'll  get  a  job  and  we'll  be 
all  set." 

"Sure,  I  know.  You're  all  right,  kid !"  he  said. 

"Come  on.  Let's  go  in,  Bill.  It's  cold  out  here.  Come  on.  Let's  go  in  and 
dance." 


50  FOREST     OUTINGS 

THE  WESTERN  Colorado  mountains  push  up  between  the  clear  spruce- 
rimmed  lakes  of  the  White  River  National  Forest.  A  single  road  runs  deep 
into  the  forest  and  dead-ends  at  Trappers'  Lake.  The  road  ends  in  a  big 
turn-around  ringed  with  camp  sites. 

I  parked  the  car  and  got  out.  It  was  Sunday  of  Labor  Day  week  end. 
There  were  many  other  cars  parked  here  and  all  of  the  prepared  camp  sites 
were  taken  except  one.  I  must  have  stood  there  looking  around  quite 
awhile  when  I  was  hailed: 

"Hey  there,  young  lady,  kin  I  help  you?" 

I  turned.  An  old-timer  stood  scratching  his  tousled  white  head  and 
smiling.  I  walked  over  to  where  he  stood. 

"Can't  make  up  my  mind  where  to  hang  my  tent." 

He  rubbed  his  hand  down  his  bristly  chin.  "You  be  goin'  to  have 
trouble  gittin'  dry  wood  too.  Hev  ya  got  any  with  you?" 

I  shook  my  head. 

"Well,  I  tell  you  what.  See,  I'm  cookin'  for  these  two  guys  from 
Denver.  They're  off  fishin'  now.  You  eat  supper  with  us,  then  you  won' 
have  to  think  about  wood.  How's  that?" 

"Just  the  three  of  you?" 

"Yep,  an'  don'  worry  about  the  other  two;  they'd  be  glad  to  hev  you." 

"Fine!  I'll  put  the  tent  up  over  across  the  road  there." 

"Yeah,  you  do  thet  now,  an'  you  come  back  when  you're  finished." 

I  put  up  the  tent  and  got  my  bed  out.  The  ground  was  covered  with 
pine  needles  and  my  boots  made  little  circles  of  water  where  I  stepped. 
When  I  was  finished,  I  went  across  the  road  to  Steve,  the  old-timer. 

"Here,  Miss,  will  you  stir  this  while  I  go  git  some  more  wood?" 

People  were  still  coming  down  the  road  from  the  lake.  One  couple,  a 
man  and  his  wife,  stopped  and  talked  to  Steve  about  fishing. 

"Nice  folks,"  he  said,  coming  back  with  the  wood.  "An  ole  fireman  an' 
his  wife  from  Salida,  up  here  for  a  vacation." 

We  sat  down  at  the  table  to  peel  potatoes.  Steve  went  on.  "He's  got 
diabetes  an's  gotta  be  mighty  careful.  You  oughta  take  a  look  at  their  tent, 
Miss.  Nice  little  stove,  big  double  bed,  an'  even  a  lantern.  Snug  as  any- 
thing. They're  not  like  those  two  camped  down  there  next  to  you,"  he 


GUESTS      OF      THE      FORESTS  51 

pointed.  "I've  been  watchin'  'em  an'  they  don'  never  seem  to  say  much  to 
each  other.  Jist  act  glum." 

Every  now  and  then  someone  coming  back  from  the  lake  passed  in  the 
dusk  and  called  "hello"  to  Steve.  He  got  up  and  put  the  potatoes  on  the  fire. 

"Those  guys  oughta  be  comin'  back  soon.  One  of  'em's  got  a  lot  of 
money,  Barney  we  call  'im.  Al,  the  other  one's  jist  a  friend  of  his.  They  like 
to  git  away,  but  they  don'  like  the  dirty  work  so  I  come  along  an'  pitch 
camp  an'  cook  for  'em.  You'll  like  Barney." 

We  could  see  the  flickering  light  of  the  other  fires  around.  A  tall, 
heavy  man  pushed  into  the  circle  of  light  around  our  fire.  It  was  Barney, 
and  Al,  slight  and  wiry,  followed.  They  grinned  at  me  and  kidded  Steve. 
Barney  sat  his  big  frame  down  on  the  bench  and  sighed;  he  was  tired.  He 
pulled  his  long  rubber  boots  off  slowly  and  his  eyes  twinkled  at  me  across 
the  fire.  They  hadn't  had  much  luck  fishing  and  were  thinking  of  leaving 
in  the  morning. 

"Thick  as  thieves  up  the  stream  at  the  head  of  the  lake,"  said  Al."Catchin' 
each  other's  lines  instead  of  fish." 

I  tried  to  find  out  what  business  Barney  was  in  but  he  kidded  me,  saying 
that  he  was  a  sheepherder.  I  asked  him  how  he  liked  roughing  it  in  the  woods. 

"It's  all  right.  This  campin'  racket,  comin'  out  here  'n'  sleeping,  cold  'n' 
gettin'  wet;  just  a  way  of  gettin'  a  change.  That's  all  it  is.  It's  just  something 
different." 

Steve  scowled  over  his  coffee  cup.  "No  life  for  an  old  guy  like  me,  goin' 
on  74." 

Barney  smiled.  "Not  like  the  good  old  days  when  you  were  running  the 
crack  trains  out  of  Denver,  eh,  Steve?  He  was  the  best  engineer  on  the  line, 
Miss." 

"But  we  didn'  have  it  soft  like  this  when  I  was  young.  We  took  a  train 
or  a  stage  as  far  as  it  would  go  an'  then  packed  in,  where  there  weren't  any 
dudes  muckin'  aroun'." 

We  washed  up  and  the  men  sat  around  and  smoked  and  talked  awhile. 
Then  Barney  and  Al  went  up  to  their  tent  to  bed.  Steve  and  I  moved  over 
and  sat  on  some  big  logs  by  the  fire.  It  was  colder  and  quiet  except  for  the 
wind  in  the  pine  tops  and  the  stream  falling  close  by. 


oughta  take  a  look  at  their  tent  .   .   .  Mice  little  stove, 
big  double  bed,  an}  even  a  lantern.     Snug  as  anything. 

LEWIS   AND    CLARK    NATIONAL   FOREST,  MONT. 


GUESTS     OF     THE     FORESTS  53 

"Nice,  settin'  aroun'  a  fire,  ain't  it?"  He  grinned  at  me  and  rubbed  his 
hands  near  the  blaze.  "I  like  havin'  women  aroun',  too.  Gives  ya  nice  feelin'. 
Lonely  settin'  aroun'  alone."  He  looked  through  the  branches  up  at  the 
stars.  They  fascinated  him.  He  talked  awhile  about  the  universes  of  stars 
beyond  those  we  could  see,  about  how  there  must  be  some  plan  for  them  all 
and  how  it  gave  him  a  religion.  I  asked  him  about  Barney. 

"Naw,  he  ain't  no  sheepherder.  Never  teched  a  sheep  in  his  life,  don' 
think.  He's  in  business,  made  a  pile  of  money.  He's  got  what  it  takes  to  make 
the  women  look  at  him,  too.  Some  guy.  He's  been  married  twice." 

I  felt  sleepy  and  got  up  to  go.  He  said  to  be  sure  and  come  over  and  use  his 
fire  again  in  the  morning.  I  thanked  him  and  left,  feeling  my  way  around  the 
puddles  in  the  road  in  the  dark.  The  bed  was  warm  and  the  night  lay  heavy 
and  still. 

MOST  national-forest  campgrounds  are  off  the  beaten  track,  deep  in  the 
mountains,  but  some  lie  close  to  the  highways  where  the  stream  curves  away 
or  the  road  dips  in  a  glade.  These  are  unlike  the  other  campgrounds.  Here 
life  is  transient.  This  is  but  a  brief  stop  on  the  way  and  one  does  not  often 
get  acquainted  with  one's  neighbors.  People  slam  in  at  5  in  the  evening, 
pitch  camp,  eat  and  turn  in,  and  are  off  pounding  the  roads  at  the  crack  of 
dawn. 

There  are  a  few  like  this  on  the  road  from  Cody  into  Yellowstone 
National  Park.  I  stopped  at  Pahaska  campground,  which  lies  in  a  bend  of 
the  north  fork  of  the  Shoshone.  Cotton  clouds  towed  their  lumbering 
shadows  over  the  mountains  and  all  day  the  long  yellow  sightseeing  buses 
from  Cody  churned  the  dust  in  their  roaring  climb. 

The  long  strip  of  camp  sites  was  deserted  when  I  got  there  at  10:30  in 
the  morning,  except  for  a  couple  of  temporarily  abandoned  trailers  that 
looked  like  chickens  standing  on  one  leg  with  their  eyes  shut.  The  tall 
cottonwoods  were  silver  in  the  sunlight. 

Lunch  time  came  and^  cars  started  dropping  out  of  the  stream  on  the 
road,  dropping  down  .to  the  quiet  eddy  of  the  campground — cars  from 
Wyoming,  cars  from  South  Dakota,  cars  from  Ohio,  Nebraska,  California. 
Another  trailer  came  in.  The  people  sat  in  tight  little  groups.  If  there  were 


54  FOREST     OUTINGS 

children,  some  of  them  wandered  over  to  the  water,  but  the  minute  lunch 
was  over,  they  were  whisked  away  in  the  car,  back  on  the  road;  and  once 
again  I  had  the  place  to  myself. 

During  the  afternoon  the  owners  of  the  deserted  trailers  came  back. 
They  had  been  sightseeing  in  the  park.  They  sat  around  and  talked  and 
rested.  They  were  at  home  on  the  road — time  was  their  privilege. 

From  about  5  on,  every  now  and  then  a  car  turned  off  the  road  and 
slipped  down  to  the  campground.  Quickly  they  would  pitch  camp  and  eat 
supper.  They  were  tired  and  quiet.  A  young  German  boy  and  girl  from 
Boston  camped  on  one  side  of  me.  They  wore  heavy  boots  and  their  bare, 
knobby  knees  stuck  out  under  their  shorts.  On  the  other  side  were  two 
couples  from  Ohio.  They  rolled  out  their  blankets  on  the  ground.  If  it 
had  rained,  they  would  have  slept  in  their  car.  But  it  didn't  rain  although 
the  lightning  played  in  the  mountains.  Instead,  the  moon  came  out  and 
made  patterns  under  the  trees  and  just  before  I  fell  asleep,  I  saw  another 
car  come  in.  The  occupants  ate  quickly  in  the  glare  of  their  headlights, 
quietly,  and  turned  in. 

When  I  woke  next  morning,  it  was  very  early.  The  sun  had  not  yet 
reached  the  valley.  The  mist  spiraled  over  the  stream.  The  Ohio  people 
were  leaving.  The  running  engine  of  their  car  had  wakened  me.  Others 
were  stirring.  I  lay  lazily,  half  awake,  watching  them  pack  up  and  leave. 
By  9:30  only  the  trailers  were  left  and  the  German  boy  and  girl.  They  were 
busy  writing  postcards  on  their  log  table.  Then  they  left,  too. 

From  coast  to  coast  there  are  thousands  like  these,  on  the  go.  Some  like 
to  keep  moving,  they  are  restless;  but  there  are  others,  too,  who  like  to  run 
away  and  be  quiet  in  some  bit  of  high,  timbered  land  near  the  sky. 

OTHERS  .  .  .  And  so  they  come,  these  guests  of  our  forests,  in  their  thou- 
sands and  hundreds  of  thousands,  and  rest  for  awhile,  most  of  them.  For- 
esters sent  afield  not  assigned  especially  to  explore  the  joys,  the  troubles,  the 
tangled  life  lines  of  the  forest  visitors  (as  the  girl  reporter  just  quoted  was) 
also  hear  their  stories.  Even  more  than  in  Pullman  smokers,  turkish  baths, 
and  beauty  parlors,  there  seems  to  be  something  in  natural  and  primitive 
surroundings  which  leads  joyous,  troubled,  or  beaten  wanderers  in  the  modern 


GUESTS     OF     THE     FORESTS  55 

wilderness  to  let  down  their  back  hair,  as  the  saying  goes,  to  relax,  to  impart. 

No  forester,  whatever  be  his  special  mission  afield — to  cruise  timber,  to 
audit  staff  accounts,  to  check  equipment,  to  trail  wood  thieves,  firebugs,  fake 
"miners,"  game  hogs,  or  to  examine  the  effects  of  human  ministrations  upon 
returning  forest  cover — no  present-day  forester,  however  specialized  his 
training  and  interests,  can  entirely  put  out  of  mind  the  very  human  and 
pressing  problem  of  natural  recreation  as  he  goes  about  his  job  today. 

This,  on  the  whole,  has  been  an  excellent  thing  for  the  Forest  Service. 
Direct  contact  with  the  public  on  outings  maintains  a  direct  human 
approach.  There  are  instances,  even,  of  some  of  the  most  technical  of  foresters, 
out  on  specialized  scientific  research,  accepting  a  friendly  cup  of  coffee  at  a 
lone  campfire  and  departing  hours  afterwards  a  little  embarrassed  at  the 
thought  of  all  they  themselves  contributed  to  the  campfire  confessional. 


Part  Two 

KINDS  OF  OUTINGS 


So  for  one  the  wet  sail  arching  through  the  rainbow  round 

the  bow, 
And  for  one  the  creak  of  snowshoes  on  the  crust; 

And  for  one  the  lakeside  lilies  where  the  bull  moose  waits 

the  cow, 
And  for  one  the  mule  train  coughing  in  the  dust. 

Who  hath  smelt  wood  smoke  at  twilight?  Who  hath  heard 

the  birch  log  burning? 
Who  is  quick  to  read  the  noises  of  the  night? 

Let  him  follow  with  the  others  for  the  Young  Men's  feet  are 

turning 
To  the  camps  of  proved  desire  and  known  delight. 

Rudyard  Kipling, 

The  Feet  of  The  Young  Men, 

from  Five  Nations,  1903 


F-27900   A.       F-350104 


eople  can  get  out  into  the  country  now  far  more  easily  with  30  or  go 
horsepower  propelling  them  at  the  governed  pressure  of  a  restless  foot. 


PIKE  NATIONAL  FOREST,  COLO. 
PISGAH  NATIONAL  FOREST,  N.  C. 


A  Brief  History 


Trees  give  peace  to  the  souls  of  men — Nora  Wain,  Reaching  For  The  Stars,  1939. 


TO  SEEK  LONE  PLACES  for  purposes  of  meditation  or  diversion  is  for  the 
most  part  a  civilized  idea.  The  idea  does  not  generally  occur  to  most  people 
of  races  and  nations  in  the  primitive  stages  of  their  development,  and  the 
idealistic  religious  significance  which  many  tribes  and  races  have  attached  to 
trees  does  not  as  a  rule  attend  the  very  first  struggling  stages  of  human 
history. 

Only  when  life  has  become  more  settled,  more  complex,  more  ritualized; 
only  as  civilizations  ripen  do  we  find  record  of  Confucius  writing  of  China's 
spiritual  commentaries  in  the  friendly  solitude  of  sacred  groves  of  trees,  or  of 
Una  guarding  the  woods  of  the  Pharaohs  and  finding  solace  there. 

Primitive  man  was  as  much  a  part  of  the  forest  as  the  trees  and  grass  and 
wild  animals.  He  fought  the  wolf  and  bear  for  his  life.  He  captured  game 
and  fish  that  he  might  live.  From  the  trees  he  wrested  shelter  and  fuel.  Storms, 
flood,  and  fire  threatened  his  life.  He  lived  precariously  in  the  forest  because 
he  had  to. 

To  medieval  and  to  early  modern  men  of  the  western  world,  even  after 
cities  had  grown  great,  the  forest  was  still  an  unfriendly,  threatening  back- 
ground, an  enemy.  Deep  woods  were  something  to  be  ventured  into,  not 
enjoyed.  Outcasts  from  society  fled  to  the  forest  and  lived  as  part  of  it,  as  had 
primitive  man.  On  the  wilderness  early  mankind  depended  for  necessary 
game,  fish,  and  vegetable  products.  It  was  mainly  a  source  of  primitive  sur- 
vival to  be  conquered,  not  of  civilized  pleasure,  to  be  conserved. 

59 


60  FOREST     OUTINGS 

This  modern  age  was  well  under  way  before  the  forest  had  been  subjugated 
enough  to  make  it  a  place  for  sport  or  pleasure.  The  King's  forest,  reserved 
and  protected  for  the  sport  of  monarch  and  nobility,  was  perhaps  the  ear- 
liest scene  of  forest  recreation.  But  hunting  was  a  distinctive  prerogative  of 
royalty,  denied  with  force  and  punished  by  death  to  the  commoner.  Hunt- 
ing by  the  nobility  was  strongly  utilitarian,  for  animal  husbandry  did  not 
then  produce  meat  in  quantity.  Hunting,  too,  gave  a  stage,  a  theatre  on 
which  nobility  might  display  the  warrior's  virtues.  The  rituals  and  forms, 
the  specialized  language,  the  trappings  of  the  royal  hunt  in  the  middle  and 
early  modern  ages  were,  like  those  of  their  contemporary  institution  of 
chivalry,  designed  as  a  theatrical  back  drop  against  which  individual  prowess 
might  be  paraded.  The  fair,  the  festival,  the  fiesta  were  the  earliest  uses  of  the 
forest  by  the  common  man  for  pleasure.  Venturing  in  the  mass  from  the 
crowded  security  of  walled  city  into  the  spaciousness  of  the  outdoors,  the 
individual  found  opportunity  with  relative  safety  for  outlets  denied  him  in  his 
accustomed  life.  The  festival  was  only  in  part  native  to  the  forest,  but  it  is 
historically  of  some  importance  as  the  original  form  of  mass  recreation  out  of 
doors. 

Here  in  America  as  the  virgin  forests  were  subjugated,  as  order,  safety, 
and  the  rule  of  law  were  established,  as  white  men,  escaping  in  some  part 
from  the  never-ending  labor  of  the  pioneer,  acquired  means  and  leisure, 
natural  outdoor  recreation  began  to  exert  appeal.  First  came  hunting  and 
fishing  for  sport  rather  than  sustenance;  and  later,  the  festival,  the  camping 
party,  the  picnic  as  a  brief  escape  from  the  congestion  of  the  city  or  the 
endless  chores  of  the  farms. 

The  Indians  really  had  a  fairly  satisfying  American  civilization  working 
long  before  we  came.  It  grew  variously  and  slowly  from  this  soil  and 
weather.  It  included  (among  the  Iroquois)  such  devices  as  women's  suffrage 
and  a  league  to  enforce  peace.  These  first  Americans  worshipped  the 
omnipotence  of  natural  forces  and  were  governed  by  natural  laws.  Their 
widely  various  systems  of  government  were  never  completely  worked  out 
or  final.  In  many  ways  the  discipline  and  punishments  imposed  were 
savage  and  unreasonable.  But  what  of  ours? 

Wild  Indians,  as  we  call  them,  did  not  have  to  drive  themselves  hard 


A     BRIEF     HISTORY  61 

all  day  long  and  beg  jobs  or  stand  in  line  for  a  hand-out  or  relief.  They  did 
not  have  to  do  such  things  merely  to  fill  their  stomachs,  to  support  their 
hearts,  to  clothe  and  shelter  from  the  weather  themselves  and  their  young. 
They  had  learned  as  a  race  long  before  we  came  here  to  carry  themselves 
with  a  certain  natural  freedom,  to  govern  themselves  in  respect  to  codes  of 
individual  dignity.  It  is  one  of  the  ironies  of  American  history  that  the  idea 
of  relaxation,  sport,  and  release  from  care,  along  with  worship  in  the  open, 
was  rather  widely  and  generally  practiced  among  the  Indians  that  we  whites 
set  out  with  such  ferocious  zeal  to  dispossess  and  civilize. 

Indians,  then,  were  the  first  users  of  our  forests  and  wide  spaces  for 
developing  purposes  of  civilized  recreation.  Small  family  groups  or  even 
whole  tribes  moved  from  one  section  of  the  forests  to  another  with  the 
seasons  to  pick  berries,  to  fish,  to  gather  wild  rice,  or  to  hunt  wild  game; 
and  while  they  were  on  such  outings  they  would  often  combine  sports  and 
diversions  with  the  practical  job  of  getting  enough  to  eat. 

Even  in  recent  years  on  the  Columbia  National  Forest  in  southern 
Washington  as  many  as  1,500  Indians  from  9  different  tribes  have  gathered 
at  the  Twin  Buttes  tribal  grounds  to  pick  and  dry  wild  huckleberries  and 
at  the  same  time  enjoy  horse  racing  and  other  native  games.  This  has  been 
an  annual  event  "since  the  days  of  my  grandfather's  grandfather,"  one  old 
chief  said.  The  Crow  Indians  hold  annual  games  and  conclaves.  In  the 
Southwest,  the  Indians  often  have  dances  and  fiestas. 

The  whites  were  for  the  most  part  a  shrewd,  dry,  earthy,  practical 
people  engaged  in  soil-bound  occupations.  For  300  years  they  pushed 
ever  westward  through  forests  and  over  plains  and  mountains,  seeking 
new  lands,  new  wealth,  new  homes.  Such  pioneer  diversions  as  there  were 
did  not  separate  people  but  drew  them  together.  They  worked  alone. 
They  had  their  social  fun  together.  They  hunted  and  fished,  not  altogether 
for  pastime  but  often  in  deadly  earnest  for  food,  and  their  methods  were 
more  notable  for  death-dealing  than  for  sporting  qualities. 

Forest  use  by  the  white  man  for  general  recreation  dates,  naturally, 
earlier  in  the  East  than  in  the  West.  By  1803  recreation  travel  in  the  forest 
areas  now  embraced  in  the  White  Mountain  National  Forest  became  so 
heavy  as  to  warrant  the  building  of  a  pleasure  resort  near  Crawford  Notch, 


62  FOREST      OUTINGS 

and  the  first  summit  house  on  Mount  Washington  was  erected  in  1824.  In 
those  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  numerous  hiking  clubs  were 
formed  in  New  England.  Early  records  and  historical  writings  of  the  great 
Southwest,  of  California,  and  the  other  Western  States  tell  of  many  people 
seeking  relief  from  the  tropical  summer  heat  of  the  valleys  in  the  adjoining 
forests  and  mountains.  There  they  fished,  hunted,  or  simply  rested  in  the 
cool  shade  of  the  woods  and  beside  lakes  or  streams. 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG'S  PIC-NIC  .  .  .  Among  the  more  interesting  of  early 
accounts  of  recreational  use  is  one  from  the  records  of  the  Mormon  Church 
in  Utah.  The  Mormon  pioneers  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  Valley  on  July  24, 
1 847,  and  it  is  recorded  in  their  Journal  History,  a  daily  record  of  their 
activities,  that  on  August  21  of  that  year  a  party  climbed  Twin  Peaks, 
lying  between  Big  and  Little  Cottonwood  Canyons  on  what  is  now  the 
Wasatch  National  Forest. 

Again  on  July  18,  1856,  Brigham  Young,  president  of  the  Mormon 
Church,  issued  the  following  invitation,  and  a  copy  of  it  was  printed  in  the 
local  Deseret  News: 

Pic-nic  Party  at  the  Headwaters  of  Big  Cottonwood 

President  Brigham  Young  respectfully  invites and  family  to  attend 

a  Pic-nic  Party  at  the  Lake  in  Big  Cottonwood  on 

THURSDAY,  24th  of  JULY 

You  will  be  required  to  start  from  the  city  very  early  on  Wednesday  morning,  as  no  one 
will  be  permitted,  after  2  o'clock  P.  M.  on  the  23rd,  to  pass  the  first  mill  about  4  miles  up 
the  canyon. 

All  persons  are  forbidden  to  make  or  kindle  fires  at  any  place  in  the  canyon,  except  on 
the  campground. 

Salt  Lake  City,  July  18,  1856. 

Four  hundred  and  fifty  people  attended  this  picnic.  These  records  also 
note  that  campfires  must  be  "all  well  put  out"  and  that  special  roads  were 
built  to  reach  the  recreational  area. 

SCATTERED  BEGINNINGS  of  recreational  use  on  lands  now  embraced  in  the 
national  forests  had  increased  considerably  by  the  time  the  actual  setting 


A      BRIEF      HISTORY  63 

aside  of  these  forest  reservations  was  begun  in  1891.  Large  areas  of  western 
forest  lands  in  the  Rockies,  the  Sierras,  the  Cascades  and  lesser  mountain 
ranges  soon  were  included  in  what  were  then  called  the  forest  reserves. 
In  1897  laws  were  passed  for  their  administration.  In  1905  they  were  trans- 
ferred from  the  Department  of  Interior  and  placed  under  jurisdiction  of  the 
Department  of  Agriculture  and  provision  was  made  to  use  the  resources 
inherent  in  the  lands  in  accordance  with  the  broadest  concept  of  conserva- 
tion— wise  use  of  all  the  resources  in  the  interests  of  all  the  people. 

In  1907  the  name  was  changed  from  "forest  reserve"  to  "national  forest." 
This  was  done  to  avoid  any  implication  that  the  resources  were  locked  up, 
not  for  use. 

Lands  immediately  adjacent  to  settlements  or  within  them  had  been  set 
aside  for  the  recreation  of  the  people,  very  much  earlier,  as  far  back  as 
colonial  days.  The  Battery  and  Bowling  Green  in  New  York  date  from  about 
1621.  Boston  Common  was  bought  by  the  city  fathers  in  1634.  Five  parks 
were  laid  out  by  William  Penn  in  the  early  days  of  Philadelphia.  The  areas 
so  reserved  were  for  common  pasturage,  for  play,  for  social  gatherings,  and 
were  to  be  protected  against  destruction  by  the  selfish  few. 

It  appears  then  that  even  under  the  stern  compulsions  of  our  early  colonial 
days  these  provisions  for  play  as  well  as  for  work  held  the  element  of  public 
responsibility.  The  subsequent  development  of  municipal,  county,  State, 
and  Federal  parks  and  forests  throws  rich  and  varied  sidelights  on  our  advanc- 
ing civilization. 

The  story  of  our  municipal  parks  alone  is  an  account  of  endless  brave 
attempts  to  provide  rural  peace  and  beauty  for  city  people,  of  the  progressive 
development  of  concentrated  mass  use,  of  the  progressive  urbanization  of  the 
parks  into  amusement  and  playground  centers,  and  often  of  the  eventual 
overwhelming  of  the  park  or  forest  by  the  city. 

Frederick  Law  Olmsted,  still  remembered  for  his  pioneer  work  in  laying 
out  Central  Park  in  New  York  City  in  1853  and  for  subsequent  work  in 
other  cities,  considered  that  a  true  park  was  "a  place  where  the  urban  inhab- 
itants can,  to  the  fullest  extent,  obtain  the  genuine  recreation  coming  from 
the  peaceful  enjoyment  of  an  idealized  rural  landscape  in  rest-giving  con- 
trast to  their  wonted  existence  amidst  the  city's  turmoil," 


64  FOREST     OUTINGS 

He  did  excellent  work,  but  most  city  parks  today  must  of  necessity  fail  to 
meet  his  definition.  The  city-park  movement  has  had  to  concentrate  on 
children's  playgrounds,  on  neighborhood  parks  and  playfields  of  rather 
ugly  facilities,  with  professional  and  semiprofessional  leadership  furnished  for 
playground  games. 

This  has  necessarily  changed  the  character  of  some  of  the  earlier  city  parks 
planned  by  Olmsted  and  other  pioneer  national  planners.  If  Olmsted  could 
see  Central  Park  in  New  York  City  now  on  a  hot  Sunday,  the  spectacle  of  our 
progress  might  sadden  him. 

You  cannot  bring  the  country  into  the  city  and  keep  things  countrified. 
But  city  people  can  get  out  into  the  country  now  far  more  easily  with  30  or  90 
horsepower  propelling  them  at  the  governed  pressure  of  a  restless  foot.  So 
now  the  cities  are  making  parks  and  human  refuges  out  from  town.  Robert 
Moses,  of  Mayor  La  Guardia's  administration  in  New  York  City,  fighting  to 
give  the  people  there  a  little  more  natural  relief,  is  fighting  for  something 
really  needed. 

Reconsider  this  simple  statistic:  Only  about  1  percent  of  all  our  vast  ocean 
shore  line  and  Great  Lakes  shore  line  is  publicly  owned.  All  the  rest  is  hedged 
with  signs,  actual  or  implicit:  Keep  Out — Or  Pay.  Much  the  same  thing  is 
generally  true  inland,  of  all  the  little  lake  shores,  bayous,  fishing  streams, 
and  the  more  accessible  pleasure  groves  surviving. 

Denver,  Colo. ;  Phoenix,  Ariz. ;  and  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  now  manage  forest 
parks  for  their  citizens.  Boston,  Mass.;  Cleveland,  Ohio;  and  294  other 
American  municipalities  even  in  1935,  at  the  last  general  count  available, 
reported  514  parks  with  129,941  acres  outside  their  city  limits. 

TOWN,  COUNTY,  AND  CITY  FORESTS  .  .  .  One  of  the  earliest  town  forests  was 
that  of  Danville,  N.  H.,  set  aside  in  1760,  and  managed  by  the  parsonage 
committee.  For  a  century  and  a  half  it  has  been  a  successful  venture,  furnish- 
ing both  forest  products  and  income.  Other  New  England  towns  had  town 
forests;  they  are  a  characteristic  feature  of  public  forestry  in  the  Northeast, 
and  the  idea  has  spread  somewhat,  until  now  there  are  some  1,500  com- 
munity forests  throughout  the  United  States.  Usually  they  are  small  forests 
set  aside  to  protect  town  water  supplies,  provide  opportunity  for  construe- 


A      BRIEF      HISTORY  65 

tive  use  of  relief  labor,  furnish  fuel  wood  for  the  town's  relief  cases,  and 
building  materials  for  municipal  projects.  They  are  locally  important  for 
recreation  as  well  but  are  not  likely  to  provide  important  outing  areas  for 
people  living  in  the  greater  cities. 

Of  more  recent  origin  are  a  number  of  forest  municipal  camps  on  public 
lands,  often  on  the  national  forests.  Los  Angeles,  Berkeley,  and  Sacramento, 
Calif.,  have  established  such  camps.  County  parks  and  forests  are  a  develop- 
ment of  recent  years.  As  municipalities,  even  the  largest  and  wealthiest,  were 
compelled  to  reach  farther  and  farther  to  obtain  land  at  an  endurable  cost, 
they  ventured  more  and  more  into  the  area  of  primary  concern  to  county 
government,  and  the  park  or  forest  project  became  naturally  a  county  affair. 
There  was  also  the  thought  that  the  cost  might  thus  equitably  be  distributed 
among  all  the  people  seeking  recreation  there. 

Essex  County,  N.  J.,  started  its  system  of  parks  in  1895.  A  neighboring 
county,  Hudson,  began  a  similar  system  in  1902.  These  were  the  pioneers. 
Farther  west  Milwaukee  County,  Wis.,  started  in  1910;  Cook  and  DuPage 
Counties,  111.,  in  1913.  The  total  area  in  such  parks  and  groves  now  exceeds 
100,000  acres  in  more  than  400  different  tracts.  And  some  of  the  great 
cities — those  in  which  the  county  is  overshadowed  by  the  city — have  formed 
metropolitan  district  parks.  New  York,  Chicago,  Philadelphia,  Detroit,  and 
Los  Angeles,  for  instance,  seek  thus  to  achieve  larger  units  of  planning.  They 
try  to  protect  the  spaciousness  and  natural  beauty  of  the  site,  but  it  is  uphill 
work,  in  view  of  the  human  load  which  generally  must  be  carried  by  readily 
accessible  public  woodland. 

The  effort  is  to  provide,  as  the  Milwaukee  County  Park  Commission  states, 
a  place  "to  get  away  from  the  harshness  and  crude  lines  and  noises  of  the  town 
...  to  return  frequently  to  the  soil  again  for  invigoration  and  refreshment." 

Most  of  these  places  are  godsends  but  it  is  virtually  impossible  to  main- 
tain within  or  at  the  edge  of  a  great  city  anything  approaching  naturalness 
and  spaciousness.  The  reasons  are  plain.  Nearness  to  the  city  generally 
means  high-priced  land  and  this  means  small,  pinched-off  pleasure  grounds. 
Pressure  of  demand  means  intensive  development  and  this  calls  for  forms 
of  amusement  that  will  handle  large  numbers  of  people  to  the  acre.  Devel- 
opment creates  further  use,  and  here  we  enter  upon  a  mounting  spiral  of 


66  FOREST     OUTINGS 

intensification  and  congestion.  The  horns  of  the  dilemma  are  familiar  and 
evident:  First,  such  parks  or  forests  must  generally  be  readily  accessible  to 
obtain  popular  political  support  and  to  be  usable.  Second,  their  very 
proximity  tends  to  defeat  their  stated  purpose. 

STATE  PARKS  grew  first  from  a  patriotic  wish  to  preserve  historical  places 
of  the  American  Revolution.  Washington's  headquarters  at  Newburgh  on 
the  Hudson,  acquired  in  1849,  and  Valley  Forge  were  the  first  State  parks 
of  importance.  From  the  standpoint  of  forest  recreation  the  Yosemite 
Valley  and  the  Mariposa  Grove  of  Big  Trees,  ceded  from  the  public  domain 
by  act  of  Congress  in  1864,  are  important.  Passed  during  the  throes  of  the 
Civil  War,  and  at  a  time  when  the  national  philosophy  was  that  all  the 
public  domain  should  be  passed  to  private  ownership  rapidly  and  under 
the  most  liberal  terms  possible,  this  act  provides  evidence  of  a  dawning 
change  of  sentiment. 

The  Yosemite  Valley  had  been  discovered  by  Capt.  Joseph  Reddeford 
Walker  in  the  spring  of  1851.  The  next  decade  brought  growing  and  none 
too  scrupulous  use,  and  the  location  of  several  private  claims  in  the  valley. 
It  was  a  jewel  of  a  place,  and  the  desirability  of  defending  it  in  its  own 
natural  setting  for  the  common  enjoyment  became  plain.  In  1864  the  efforts 
of  "various  gentlemen  of  fortune,  of  taste,  of  refinement,"  led  Senator 
Conness  to  obtain  the  act  granting  the  Valley  and  the  Big  Trees  to  the 
State  of  California.  These  natural  wonders  were  to  be  managed  by  a 
commission,  and  the  thought  was  that  such  beauty  should  be  held  and 
developed  for  public  use,  resort,  and  recreation,  and  should  be  inalienable. 

Almost  at  once  the  commissioners  had  trouble.  They  had  trouble  getting 
funds  to  care  for  the  growing  crowds.  The  unfortunate  results  of  toll-road 
permits  which  they  had  to  grant  because  of  lack  of  public  money  made 
more  trouble,  and  the  growing  encroachments  of  destructive  sheep  grazing 
on  the  surrounding  unmanaged  public  domain  (the  State  park  was  only 
56  square  miles  in  area)  presented  still  another  problem.  John  Muir,  a 
great  naturalist,  led  a  movement  to  create  a  national  park  surrounding 
Yosemite  State  Park.  Congress  did  so  by  an  act  of  October  1,  1890 — 
another  legal  landmark  in  the  conservation  movement. 


A      BRIEF      HISTORY  67 

All  sorts  of  reasons  seem  to  have  entered:  The  commissioners'  head- 
aches; the  zeal  of  that  prophet  of  Nature,  John  Muir;  and  the  thought  that 
since  all  America  was  apparently  out  to  see  this  lovely  piece  of  primitive 
country,  and  stomp  all  over  it,  the  whole  country,  not  just  California, 
ought  to  take  over  recreational  administration  of  the  area,  and  foot  the  bill. 

Conflicts  in  jurisdiction  also  entered;  and  the  net  of  it  was  that  in  1905 
California  re-ceded  its  State  rights  as  to  the  Yosemite  Valley  natural  at- 
tractions to  the  care  and  management  of  the  Federal  Government.  Mean- 
while the  original  pattern  of  State  parks  to  preserve  historic  places  was 
gradually  being  extended.  Mackinac  Island  and  Fort  Mackinac  (formerly 
Fort  Michilimackinac)  were  set  aside  in  1885.  In  1889  Massachusetts  set 
aside  seven  different  properties.  As  early  as  1867  New  York  State  moved 
to  recapture  into  public  ownership  and  prevent  further  defacerrient  of  the 
lands  adjoining  its  supreme  natural  wonder,  Niagara  Falls.  This  was 
finally  accomplished  in  1887.  The  Niagara  State  Reservation  was  New 
York's  first  State  park.  Also,  as  early  as  1873,  New  York  pioneered  in  the 
practice  of  holding  tax-reverted  lands  for  forest  and  parks.  Of  the  some 
1,600,000  acres  of  land  included  in  State  parks  in  the  United  States  in  1938, 
New  York  had  about  189,000  acres.  These  figures  do  not  include  lands  in 
State  forests.  In  point  of  vitality,  effectiveness,  and  self-sufficiency,  the 
State-park  movement  in  New  York  has  been  exceptionally  successful. 

Younger  States  also  have  developed  effective  programs.  To  the  west 
it  is  mainly  an  intelligent  effort  to  fit  State  parks  and  forests  into  inclusive 
principles  of  democratic  use.  The  California  State-park  program  is  a  con- 
spicuous attempt  to  fit  a  State-park  system  into  the  whole  set-up  of  public 
forests  and  parks  of  all  kinds,  and  to  make  the  State  parks  not  only  a  worthy 
system  in  themselves,  but  also  a  working  part  of  the  whole  system  of  public 
recreational  lands. 

Most  of  the  other  States  now  have  State  parks  or  State  forests.  They  are 
of  varying  types,  managed  by  differing  kinds  of  State  agencies.  The  em- 
phasis in  most  States  is  toward  furnishing  reasonably  but  not  closely  ac- 
cessible opportunities — for  city  people  in  particular— to  enjoy  forest  or 
beach  recreation.  But  a  thinning  down  of  natural  qualities  by  progressive 
dilution  with  mass  amusements  is  nearly  everywhere  discernible. 


68  FOREST     OUTINGS 

STATE  FORESTS  are  generally  more  extensive  in  area  and  less  intensively 
developed  than  State  parks,  which  are  usually  small  protected  areas  of 
natural  beauty.  Problems  of  recreational  use  and  resource  management  in 
State  forests  and  national  forests  are  similar. 

Public  parks,  whether  local.  State,  or  national,  are  as  a  rule  devoted 
exclusively  to  recreational  use.  Commodity  utilization  of  timber,  grass, 
minerals,  game,  and  water  is  not  allowed.  This  is  the  single-use  principle. 
Public  forests,  on  the  other  hand,  generally  allow  managed  use  of  commer- 
cial timber,  forage,  water,  and  mineral  resources,  with  recreation  accorded 
its  proper  place.  And  individual  uses,  including  recreation,  are  given 
exclusive  place  on  limited  areas.  This  is  the  principle  of  multiple  use. 

State  forests  antedate  national  forests.  In  State  forests  operated  for  mul- 
tiple use  there  are  now  some  13%  million  acres.  In  the  Lakes  States,  where 
large  areas  of  cut-over  and  once  wrecked  forest  land  have  been  acquired  by 
the  States  through  tax  forfeiture,  State  forests  are  especially  important. 
The  New  England  States,  New  York,  and  Pennsylvania  are  also  well  repre- 
sented with  State  forests;  and  in  the  West — Idaho,  Montana,  and  Washing- 
ton have  moved  toward  consolidating  through  exchange  with  the  Federal 
Government  the  remnants  of  their  grant  lands.  Nation-wide,  almost  750 
different  State  forest  units  are  scattered  over  39  States.  These  units  average 
much  smaller  than  national  forests  or  national  parks  do,  but  many  of  them 
are  strategically  located  close  to  large  population  centers. 

East  and  West,  to  speak  generally,  State  forests  receive  less  attention  as 
places  of  recreation  than  do  State  parks;  but  many  of  the  State  forests  have 
high  local  value  as  pleasure  places.  Almost  universally  the  States  have 
opened  these  forests  and  their  facilities  to  the  public.  Approximately  28 
million  persons  visited  these  State  forests  in  the  last  year  for  which  figures 
are  available,  but  it  seems  likely  that  still  heavier  loads  of  forest  visitors 
will  come  as  time  goes  on. 

Concentrations  of  people,  whether  in  cities  or  in  open  forest  country,  bring 
problems  that  are  not  easily  solved.  As  a  result  of  the  more  intensive  recrea- 
tional use  of  the  lands  under  their  direction,  State  foresters  find  themselves 
faced  with  situations  comparable  to  those  on  national  forests.  Even  with  the 
combined  efforts  of  the  Civilian  Conservation  Corps  and  the  State  forestry 


69 


departments,  the  States  have  not  been  able  to  provide  adequate  facilities. 
The  influx  of  visitors  into  the  State  forests  has  taxed  the  ingenuity  of  State 
forestry  organizations,  most  of  which  are  small.  But  most  State  foresters  have 
met  the  challenge  to  the  limit  of  their  resources,  and  plan  a  continued 
expansion. 

DIFFERENCES  as  to  recreational  equipment  and  methods  in  parks  and  on 
forests,  region  by  region,  may  be  found  on  examination  to  arise  in  part  from 
varying  circumstances- — different  kinds  of  country,  cover,  soil,  weather;  but 
above  all,  from  different  degrees  of  demand  or  pressure  exerted  by  the  people 
on  available  recreational  areas,  the  per-acre  recreational  load.  The  national 
forests  are  a  vast  stage  on  which  escaping  millions  seek  in  their  own  way  to 
play  their  own  parts.  The  national  parks  are  natural  galleries  around  natural 
centers  of  attraction.  They  surround  and  preserve  something  definite  for  our 
people  to  go  to  and  see.  The  most  gorgeous  parts  of  the  Grand  Canyon  and  of 
the  Yosemite  Valley  are  in  national  parks.  So  is  the  Mammoth  Cave  of 
Kentucky;  and  in  Kentucky,  too,  a  national  historical  park  enshrines  a  prim- 
itive national  memorial — the  rude  log  cabin  in  which  Abraham  Lincoln  was 
born. 

The  genesis  of  the  national-park  movement  was  nonutilitarian  and  patri- 
otic in  the  highest  sense.  An  exceptional  streak  of  national  idealism  amid  an 
age  of  ruthless  raiding  led  that  group  of  Californians,  viewing  the  Yosemite 
and  the  Big  Trees,  to  realize  that  the  best  use  of  such  gems  was  nonpro- 
ductive in  the  strictly  practical  sense.  It  was  26  years,  however,  before  the 
Yosemite  State  Park  became  a  national  park ;  so  most  writers  on  the  subject  say 
that  the  movement  began  on  March  1, 1872,  with  an  act  of  Congress  creating 
a  Yellowstone  National  Park.  The  pioneers  here  were  the  members  of  the 
Webster-Doane  expedition  of  1870,  a  most  unusual  group.  They  saw  in  the 
Yellowstone  a  supreme  natural  wonder  which  should  be  kept  unimpaired 
and  unspoiled  for  public  enjoyment — "a  public  park  or  pleasuring  ground 
for  the  benefit  and  enjoyment  of  the  people" — and  moved  toward,  "the 
preservation  from  injury  and  spoliation  of  all  timber,  mineral  deposits, 
natural  curiosities  and  wonders,  and  for  their  retention  in  their  natural 
condition." 


70  FOREST     OUTINGS 

There  are  27  national  parks  now.  They  cover  some  9%  million  of  our  acres. 
Beyond  that  on  more  than  125  other  scattered  sites,  totalling  11%  million 
acres,  the  National  Park  Service  guards  and  displays  archaeological  and 
historic  landmarks  like  the  Aztec  Indian  ruins,  pioneer  forts,  the  Lewis  and 
Clark  caverns  in  Montana,  battlefields,  military  cemeteries  and  monu- 
ments. It  also  cares  for  the  beautifully  designed  and  tended  parks  which 
surround  the  Washington  Monument,  the  Lincoln  Memorial,  the  White 
House,  and  Government  buildings  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

In  all,  the  National  Park  Service,  with  a  permanent,  seasonal,  and  tem- 
porary personnel  of  3,500,  now  administers  for  the  public  use  and  pleasure 
something  under  21  million  acres.  Public  use  is  heavy;  in  the  1939  travel 
year  15%  million  persons  are  reported  to  have  visited  all  the  various  units 
administered  by  the  Park  Service.  This  may  not  seem  an  especially  heavy  use 
until  you  stop  to  consider  that  park  crowds  tend  in  the  very  nature  of  their 
outings  to  cluster  around  the  more  accessible  centers  of  attraction  that  the 
park  or  the  special  site  displays. 

Because  no  general  charge  of  admission  is  made,  national-forest  visitors 
are  not  accurately  tallied.  On  most  of  the  forests  the  recreational  load 
is  widely  dispersed.  It  is  estimated  that  some  32  million  persons  visited 
or  passed  through  the  176  million  acres  of  national  forests  in  1938.  More 
than  half  of  them  were  simply  people  driving  through  on  business  or  pleasure 
bent.  Nearly  half  of  them  were  not  to  the  same  degree  forest  transients. 
They  stopped  to  picnic,  camp,  hunt,  hike,  or  simply  to  rest.  As  is  true  in 
the  parks,  these  round-number  tabulations  are  made  in  terms  of  "visits." 
In  these  numbers  the  same  person  may  be  several  times  or  many  times 
counted.  "Repeaters,"  the  foresters  call  them,  these  people  who  have  found 
something  that  they  seek  out  in  quiet  places  and  who  keep  coming  back. 

With  a  permanent  and  seasonal  personnel  of  5,000,  more  than  4,600  of 
whom  work  afield,  the  Forest  Service  plays  willing  host  to  all  these  millions — 
the  venturing  newcomers  young  and  old,  the  repeaters,  the  weather- 
hardened  veterans  of  the  hunt  and  of  woodlore — dispersed  over  the  greater 
part  of  176  million  acres,  from  year  to  year.  With  the  same  force  the  Forest 
Service  also  administers  timber,  forage,  wildlife,  and  other  resources  of  the 
national  forests. 


Dude  ranchers  frequently  trek  their  customers 
out  through  wilderness  areas. 


SPANISH  PEAKS  WILD  AREA, 
GALLATIN  NATIONAL  FOREST,  MONT. 


The  Wild 


The  wind  blew  up  from  the  river,  fresh  and  mysterious,  against  my  face.  The  air  was  alive 
with  the  faint  odor  of  juniper.  Far,  far  away,  beyond  the  river,  beyond  the  canyons,  be- 
yond countless  miles  of  mesa,  so  far  away  that  they  were  sometimes  mountains  of  earth 
and  sometimes  mountains  of  an  ancient,  dried-out  moon,  rose  a  snow-covered  divide  that 
seemed  to  bound  the  universe.  Between  me  and  this  dimmest  outpost  of  the  senses  was  not 
the  faintest  trace  of  the  disturbances  of  man;  nothing,  in  fact,  except  nature,  immensity, 
and  peace.  Robert  Marshall,  Mature  Magazine,  April  1937. 


WILDERNESS  TRIPS  provide  under  conditions  of  some  hardship  a  return 
at  once  serene  and  bracing  to  America's  far  past.  These  explorations  of  the 
primitive  vary  widely  in  respect  to  the  rigors  imposed.  Dude  ranchers 
frequently  trek  their  customers  out  through  wilderness  areas  nowadays,  with 
cowboy  guides  to  keep  watch  upon  them  with  a  sort  of  rough  tenderness 
and  bed  them  down  on  inflated,  rubber  mattresses  at  night. 

But  often  dude  ranch  trips,  where  the  dudes  are  hardier,  are  very  much 
tougher  than  that.  The  job,  indeed,  is  sometimes  to  hold  down  robust  busi- 
nessmen who  want  to  push  over  mountains  and  engage  mountain  lions 
barehanded — to  keep  them  from  needless  dangers  and  accidents. 

In  the  summer  of  1938  with  three  companions  the  late  Robert  Marshall, 
of  the  United  States  Forest  Service,  attempted  to  climb  Mount  Doonerak  in 
Alaska,  something  no  one  had  ever  tried.  Much  the  same  unusual  weather 
that  stirred  up  the  New  England  hurricane  was  breeding  there  in  the  far 
Northwest  late  that  August.  Rain  and  flood  beat  at  the  party  for  days  and 
weeks  on  end.  Mount  Doonerak  is  yet  to  be  climbed.  Cast  under  ice  in 
the  floodwater  wreck  of  a  30-foot  open  boat,  returning,  these  wilderness  ad- 

73 


74  FOREST     OUTINGS 

venturers  were  miraculously  lucky  to  escape  with  their  lives.  They  sal- 
vaged some  provisions  from  the  wreckage,  made  packs,  and  walked  in  a 
hundred  miles  or  so,  over  the  roughest  sort  of  country,  in  3  days.  On  their 
29-day  outing  they  encountered  27  days  of  rain.  Yet  all  of  them  swore 
they  would  not  have  traded  those  29  days  for  a  year  of  humdrum  life  back 
home.  Besought  by  more  sheltered  spirits  to  explain  the  charm  of  it  all, 
Marshall  issued  a  personal  memorandum,  in  part  as  follows: 

"Of  course,  all  this  is  completely  useless.  No  human  being  except  myself 
and  my  partners  will  be  happier  nor  will  the  world  be  a  bit  better  off  because 
of  our  exploration  and  mountaineering.  There  seems,  however,  no  reason 
why  we  should  not  be  as  much  entitled  to  the  fun  of  this  exploration  as 
anyone  else.  And  it  is  relatively  inexpensive.  The  entire  expedition  cost  less 
than  the  cheapest  new  car,  than  a  vacation  trip  to  Europe.  Consequently,  if 
the  adventure  was  useless,  it  was  also  relatively  harmless;  but  from  an  emo- 
tional standpoint  it  was  the  top  of  the  universe!" 

The  wilderness  is  vanishing  but  it  has  as  yet  to  vanish  completely  from 
the  face  of  this  continent,  and  there  is  an  increasing  insistence  that  the 
remaining  wilderness  be  not  blindly  entered  and  subjugated  to  the  pur- 
suits of  civilization,  but  kept  as  it  is. 

When  it  comes  to  determining  the  precise  degree  in  which  such  areas 
should  be  held  inviolate,  sentiment  varies.  In  a  region  where  the  pioneer 
urge  to  open  up  new  country  still  burns  high,  one  recent  correspondent 
argued  for  a  "gradual  and  measured  introduction  of  roads  and  resort 
facilities"  into  a  number  of  wilderness  areas  there.  And  to  this  a  responding 
wilderness  enthusiast  replied  at  once  in  a  ringing  letter  beginning:  "There 
can  be  no  such  thing  as  a  gradual  and  measured  ravishment !" 

The  extent  to  which  emotions  essentially  patriotic  and  in  a  sense  reli- 
gious must  enter  into  decision  of  wilderness  use  or  disuse  may  be  gaged  in 
some  part  by  reading  the  "platform"  of  The  Wilderness  Society,  organized 
at  Washington,  D.  C.,  early  in  1935. 

"PRIMITIVE  AMERICA  is  vanishing  with  appalling  rapidity.  Scarcely  a  month 
passes  in  which  some  highway  does  not  invade  an  area  which  since  the 
beginning  of  time  had  known  only  natural  modes  of  travel;  or  some  last 


THE    WILD  75 

remaining  virgin  timber  tract  is  not  shattered  by  the  construction  of  some 
irrigation  project  into  an  expanding  and  contracting  mud  flat;  or  some  quiet 
glade  hitherto  disturbed  only  by  birds  and  insects  and  wind  in  the  trees, 
does  not  bark  out  the  merits  of  a  patented  nostrum  or  the  mushiness  of 
'Cocktails  for  Two.'  Such  invasions  are  progressing  everywhere  so  rapidly 
that  unless  fought  as  ardently  as  they  are  pressed  there  will  soon  be  nothing 
left  .of  those  wilderness  characteristics  which  make  undisturbed  nature  the 

* 

most  glorious  experience  in  the  world  to  many  people. 

"We  recognize  frankly  that  the  majority  of  Americans  do  not  as  yet 
care  for  these  values  of  undisturbed  nature  as  much  as  for  mechanically 
disturbed  nature.  We  are  willing  that  they  should  have  opened  to  them  the 
bulk  of  the  1,800,000,000  acres  of  outdoor  America,  including  most  of  the 
superlative  scenic  features  in  the  country  which  have  already  been  made 
accessible  to  motorists. 

"All  we  desire  to  save  from  invasion  is  that  extremely  minor  fraction  of 
outdoor  America  which  yet  remains  free  from  mechanical  sights  and  sounds 
and  smells.  We  do  hold  that  those  few  areas  which  have  thus  far  escaped 
man-made  influences  must  be  preserved  in  their  natural  condition,  unless  it 
can  be  clearly  demonstrated  that  some  other  use  is  of  compelling  value." 

Exclusionists  among  wilderness  lovers  would  bar  "motor  roads,  radios 
except  for  fire  protection,  railroads,  cog  roads,  funiculars,  cableways,  etc." 
They  would  severely  limit  "graded  trails,  ski  trails,  footbridges,  cabins 
and  shelters,  sheep  and  cattle  grazing,  fences."  "Power  lines,  water-power 
developments,  irrigation  projects,  and  logging  operations"  they  would 
prohibit  entirely.  "Airplanes,  motorboats,  telephones,  lookout  and  ranger 
cabins  should  be  permitted  only  when  they  are  necessary  for  fire  protection 
or  emergency." 

As  to  erosion  and  insect  control,  erosion  control  "should  be  permitted 
in  areas  where  it  is  necessary  to  undo  the  effects  of  faulty  land  use";  and 
insect  control  "should  be  permitted  only  when  it  is  necessary  to  save  the 
wilderness  forests  from  destruction.  Endemic  insect  attacks  occurring  in 
the  wilderness  should  not  be  disturbed." 

But  even  in  this  it  is  evident  that  some  concessions  to  modern  civilization 
are  contemplated.  If  wilderness  areas  bordering  civilization  are  given  over 


Primitive  America  is  vanishing  with  appalling  rapidity. 

MOUNT   HOOD    NATIONAL   FOREST,    OREG. 


THE    WILD  77 

entirely  to  a  laissez-faire  policy  of  inaction,  with  no  human  intervention, 
planning,  or  management  whatsoever,  then  fire,  insect  infestation,  or 
excesses  of  erosion  initiated  perhaps  by  unnatural  processes  outside  the  area 
may  destroy  them.  The  paradox  is  plain. 

A  section  of  the  National  Resources  Board  1934  report  on  recreational 
land  use,  prepared  by  the  National  Park  Service,  presents  with  a  calculated 
breadth  and  simplicity  the  present  dilemma  on  the  remaining  primeval 
spots  and  the  larger  expanse  of  wilderness  amid  our  State  and  national 
patchwork  of  private  land,  parks,  and  forest  today.  Briefly  to  quote: 

"Under  the  increasing  pressure  of  motor  travel,  control  of  road  building 
becomes  an  important  factor  in  the  preservation  of  primeval  areas.  However, 
only  one  motorist  in  hundreds  ventures  a  mile  from  his  car;  the  rest  are 
amply  content  with  the  road  and  the  museums,  lectures,  and  pleasures  of 
developed  centers.  For  the  few,  the  trail  and  the  primeval;  for  the  many, 
the  points  of  concentration  and  comfort. 

"By  sacrifices  of  small  areas  sufficient  to  house,  interest,  and  entertain 
the  masses,  vast  areas  are  preserved  to  the  student — for  today  and  for  gener- 
ations to  come.  However  elaborate  our  road  system  to  the  parks  and  between 
them  may  become,  the  roads  within  need  be  only  few.  Thus  is  met  the  prob- 
lem of  preserving  our  national  parks  while  we  also  use  and  enjoy  them  .  .  . 

"Man's  success  is  largely  determined  by  his  knowledge  and  ability  to 
make  use  of  natural  laws.  The  best  places  for  scientists  to  learn  first  hand 
of  nature's  laws  are  found  where  nature's  laws  still  operate  undisturbed 
by  man  .  .  .  We  can  afford  to  be  careless  with  those  things  which  are 
easily  replaced,  but  those  which  can  never  be  replaced  must  have  special 
protection  and  care  .  .  .  Fairness  to  those  who  have  similar  rights  to  ours, 
but  who  will  live  100  years  from  now,  demands  that  we  save  intact  some  of 
primeval  America  .  .  . 

"Though  in  general  a  hands-off  policy  will  best  care  for  a  primeval  area, 
a  management  policy  to  retain  the  primeval  is  necessary.  It  is  still  a  question  as  to 
how  far  we  may  safely  go  in  providing  artificial  protection  against  fire.1  Fire 


1  On  a  number  of  scattered  wilderness  and  more  developed  forest  stretches,  ranging 
from  Florida  to  the  Cascades,  more  fires  are  set  by  lightning  than  from  any  man-made 
cause.  Over  the  country  as  a  whole,  however,  man  causes  more  forest  fires  than  lightning. 


78  FOREST     OUTINGS 

control  nearly  always  demands  additional  trails,  telephone  lines,  and  look- 
out towers.  The  provision  of  this  equipment  furnishes  a  means  of  fire  pro- 
tection but  at  the  same  time  brings  in  man-made  control  as  against  natural 
control." 

ZONES  OF  WILDERNESS  ...  It  was  about  15  years  ago  that  the  first  national 
forest  wilderness  area  was  set  aside.  Today,  of  70  of  the  Nation's  established 
or  proposed  wilderness  areas  of  100,000  acres  or  more,  52  are  on  the  na- 
tional forests.  And  11  out  of  13  of  those  containing  500,000  acres  or  more 
are  entirely  or  chiefly  on  national-forest  land.  Natural  conditions  here  in 
many  places  reasonably  compare  with  general  conditions  at  the  time  of 
the  Louisiana  Purchase. 

Today,  too,  the  Forest  Service  recognizes  some  19  different  types  of 
areas  where  recreation  has  dominant  or  exclusive  importance.  The  first 
five  and  the  eighth  of  these  classifications  as  listed  here  stress,  in  varying 
degree,  the  preservation  of  wilderness  values: 

A  "wilderness  area"  must  be  designated  by  the  Secretary  of  Agriculture, 
and  must  remain  content  with  primitive  transportation  and  habitation.  It  is 
defended  against  roads,  resorts,  organization  camps,  summer  homes,  and 
commercial  logging.  It  may  not  be  modified  or  eliminated  except  by  order 
of  the  Secretary,  and  then  only  after  public  notice  and  a  90-day  period 
within  which  public  hearings  shall  be  held  if  there  is  a  demand  for  them. 
The  smallest  area  recognized  as  a  forest  wilderness  is  100,000  acres,  and  its 
boundaries  must  be  at  least  one-half  mile  back  from  any  road. 

A  "wild  area"  is  a  small  wilderness  area  of  less  than  100,000  acres,  but 
of  at  least  5,000  acres. 

A  "virgin  area"  is  5,000  acres  or  more  on  which  there  has  been  virtually 
no  disturbance  of  the  natural  vegetation.  A  "natural  area"  is  set  aside  to 
preserve  special  botanical  values,  but  is  not  large  enough  to  qualify  as  a 
virgin  area.  A  "geological  area"  is  set  aside  to  preserve  features  of  the  for- 
mation and  structure  of  special  interest  to  students.  An  "archeological  area" 
is  set  aside  to  preserve  material  evidence  of  aboriginal  American  peoples,  and 
an  "historical  area"  preserves  interesting  evidences  of  the  life  and  activities 
of  people  who  have  lived  since  the  advent  of  the  whites  on  this  continent. 


THE    WILD  79 

A  "scenic  area"  is  a  spot  of  extraordinary  beauty,  requiring  special  pres- 
ervation. All  of  such  spots  are  relatively  small.  Forest  wildernesses  are  much 
larger. 

Because  of  the  necessity  of  fire  control,  forest  wilderness  areas  and  the 
smaller  wild  areas  are  equipped  with  lookout  towers  and  telephone  lines. 
With  the  development  of  radio,  telephone  systems  are  becoming  less  im- 
portant. Simple  trails  are  permitted,  not  differing  greatly  from  the  Indian 
trails  that  were  the  highways  of  the  forest  before  the  white  man  came.  These 
are  built  primarily  for  fire  protection.  They  also  help  to  bring  safely  into  the 
wilderness  some  who  would  not  otherwise  venture  that  far  back. 

Here  and  there  sizable  areas  will  in  the  future  be  set  aside  as  trailless 
wildernesses  where  those  who  dare  may  enjoy  the  adventure  of  finding  their 
own  way. 

OFF  THE  TRAIL  you  are  on  your  own.  Goodbye  to  the  endless  repetition 
which  machinery  imposes;  goodbye  to  a  life  where  the  same  events  are 
certain  to  be  repeated,  to  the  world  where  you  know  exactly  what  lies  down 
the  street  or  around  the  corner. 

Here  is  a  new  world,  clean  and  shining;  a  new  life!  Mustering  all  your 
knowledge  of  woodsmanship,  you  may  be  seeking  blazes  along  the  dim  trail 
which  winds  among  the  ancient  hemlocks  and  cedars  on  the  slopes  of  the 
Selway  Mountains;  you  may  be  searching  the  alpine  meadows  of  the  lofty 
Absarokas  for  the  old,  crumbling  cairn  which  marks  the  only  route  of 
descent  through  the  encircling  rimrock;  you  may  be  trying  to  guess  whether 
the  channel  you  are  following  through  the  dense  fir  of  Lac  La  Croix  is 
leading  toward  your  destination  or  merely  to  the  foot  of  some  dead-end  bay; 
or  you  may  be  climbing  some  trailless  ridge  among  the  Maroon  Bells 
of  Colorado  and  conjecturing  on  what  world  lies  beyond  the  Conti- 
nental Divide.  Such  experiences  are  dominated  by  a  jaunty  feeling 
of  uncertainty. 

The  experienced  wilderness  traveler  faces  uncertainty  calmly,  with 
confidence  and  an  exultant  spirit.  He  walks  alertly,  the  master  of  his  destiny. 
Skillfully  he  packs  his  food  and  bedding  on  a  horse  or  carries  it  on  his  own 
strong  back.  He  carries  some  food,  but  eats  the  better  by  whipping  mountain 


You  are  on  your  own. 


MOUNT  BAKER  NATIONAL  FOREST,  WASH. 


THE    WILD  81 

waters  rich  in  fish.  He  can  ride  or  walk  40  miles  a  day  with  ease  and  elation 
in  his  hardihood.  He  is  at  home  in  the  wild. 

There  are  certain  natures  and  characters  that,  however  highly  developed 
and  admirable,  simply  do  not  rise  to  the  exacting  requirements  of  wilder- 
ness conditions.  Partly  it  is  the  altitude;  high  elevations  exert  a  depressing 
effect  on  some  people.  But  it  is  also  the  endless  expanse  and  grandeur  of  the 
scene.  That  is  often  too  much  for  them;  it  makes  them  feel  like  ants  crawling, 
tiny,  insignificant;  it  depresses  a  fellow,  they  say.  On  a  long  trip  such  people 
often  wearily  count  the  hours  and  miles.  When  at  length  they  come 
down  the  last  divide,  back  into  civilization,  and  behold  neatly  clad  sports- 
men following  little  white  balls  around  a  beautifully  tended  golf  course, 
they  all  but  weep  for  joy. 

There  are  other  people,  unused  at  first  to  the  wilderness,  who  react 
favorably  to  it;  who  since  their  first  trip  have  reentered  it,  more  on  their 
own.  It  is  simply  a  question  of  one  man's  meat;  no  ethical  or  moral  judg- 
ments enter,  and  this  should  be  made  plain.  There  are  others,  even  among 
foresters,  who  can  make  their  way  to  fishing  streams  and  glades  no  farther 
from  a  highway  than  to  dim  the  purr  of  tires  and  the  sound  of  voices,  and 
feel  or  imagine  with  greater  comfort  that  they  are  at  least  a  million  miles 
from  everything. 

It  is  really  important,  for  reasons  both  of  public  safety  and  of  effective 
forest  administration,  that  nothing  said  here  by  wilderness  lovers  be  taken 
as  a  dare  to  urge  more  forest  visitors  beyond  the  trails,  beyond  their  capaci- 
ties or  tasks  as  woodsmen  and  explorers. 

"Take  it  easy.  Test  yourself,"  those  experienced  in  the  wilderness  advise. 
See  how  much  of  utter  isolation  you  really  like,  want,  and  can  take.  The 
old-time  frontiersman,  you  must  remember,  took  all  the  time  he  was  grow- 
ing up  to  fit  himself  for  long  hikes  beyond  the  trails.  And  even  then,  many 
brave  men  and  women  found  in  untrod  lonely  spots  no  necessary  satisfac- 
tion, and  stuck  close  to  the  trails. 

It  is,  to  speak  quite  seriously,  no  fun  to  be  lost  in  the  woods.  Some  people 
who  go  through  the  experience  and  come  out  of  it  are  never  quite  the  same 
afterwards,  and  even  with  the  entire  personnel  of  the  forest  out  day  and 
night  on  search  parties,  the  unprepared  wilderness  adventurer  is  not  always 


82  FOREST      OUTINGS 

found  alive.  This  is  especially  true  of  mountain  climbers,  and  of  skiers  or 
other  winter  sportsmen,  often  youngsters,  who  strike  off  and  attempt  slopes 
beyond  their  powers. 

For  those  who  are  fit,  the  still  new  world  lies  open  and  offers  escape.  The 
man  who  fishes  one  of  the  remote  lakelets  of  the  high  Uintas  may  not  catch 
any  bigger  trout  or  any  better  fighters  than  the  one  who  fishes  a  heavily 
stocked  river  from  the  highway  bridge,  but  he  catches  them  in  an  unaltered 
setting  and  this  adds  to  his  joy.  The  man  who  packs  into  the  heart  of  the 
Gila  Wilderness  for  his  hunting  may  not  shoot  any  bigger  deer  than  the 
man  who  knocks  them  down  from  near  the  highway,  but  he  pursues  the 
game  in  a  world  where  he  can  still  feel  like  a  Kit  Carson  or  a  Daniel  Boone. 
The  man  who  climbs  the  trail  up  Agness  Creek  to  the  crest  of  the  Cascade 
Mountains  may  not  see  any  more  jagged  peaks  than  along  the  Stevens 
Pass  Highway,  but  the  environment  from  which  he  sees  them  exhibits  no 
sign  of  civilization  save  the  dead  ashes  of  a  few  old  campfires  and  the  simple 
trail  which  has  changed  but  little  since  it  was  tramped  out  centuries  before 
by  the  feet  of  Indians. 

Time  is  of  no  consequence  in  an  environment  that  has  been  developing 
through  an  unbroken  chain  of  natural  sequences  for  millions  of  years.  A 
man  or  woman  camping  among  the  remote  peaks  of  the  High  Sierras  or 
on  the  source  streams  of  the  Flathead  River  finds  no  jarring  sight  or  sound, 
no  discordant  clash  with  instinctive  feeling  of  oneness  with  eternal  and 
natural  values.  Nor  does  he  in  that  vast  Quetico-Superior  country  that  lies 
astride  the  Minnesota-Ontario  international  boundary.  This  latter  country 
has  been  described  as  embracing  the  most  usable,  beautiful,  and  primitive 
canoe  waters  left  in  the  United  States,  with  an  endless  variety  of  woods, 
rocky  shores,  mountains,  and  lakes.  It  is  less  than  24  hours'  travel  from 
Chicago,  less  than  12  hours'  from  Minneapolis.  But  except  for  the  airplane- 
sole  rival  of  the  canoe — lakes  and  rivers  provide  the  main  avenues  of  travel 
within  the  bulk  of  its  millions  of  acres. 

The  Quetico-Superior  area  includes  thousands  of  crystal-clear  lakes 
and  hundreds  of  miles  of  forest-fringed  streams  up  which  canoes  of  French 
coureurs  du  bois  once  knifed  their  westward  way.  Here  the  canoeist-camper, 
who  has  outfitted  at  a  trading  post  on  the  fringe  of  the  wilderness,  may 


THE    WILD  83 

cruise  for  weeks  through  labyrinthian  waterways  without  retracing  his 
course.  Waterfalls  will  fascinate  him.  Native  game  will  watch  him  as  he 
glides  along.  Cut  off  from  civilization,  he  pitches  his  tent  where  night  over- 
takes him  .  .  .  cuts  his  own  wood  .  .  .  catches  fish  .  .  .  cooks  his  own  meals 
.  .  .  becomes  one  with  nature. 

Some  900,000  of  these  acres  within  the  Superior  National  Forest  have 
been  formally  dedicated  by  the  Forest  Service  as  a  primitive  or  roadless 
area.  And  following  years  of  hard  work  by  the  Quetico-Superior  Council, 
the  Quetico-Superior  Committee,  appointed  by  the  President  in  1934, 
has  recommended  creation  here  of  an  international  wilderness  sanctuary 
and  peace  memorial  to  the  Canadians  and  Americans  who  fought  side 
by  side  in  the  World  War. 

To  close  this  chapter  with  a  more  definite  and  personal  description  of 
what  men  seek  beyond  the  farthest  established  campsite,  the  late  Robert 
Marshall,  quoted  at  the  opening  of  this  chapter,  wrote  the  following 
account  of  one  of  his  recent  forest  wilderness  trips : 

UP  FROM  WIND  RIVER. — The  horses  were  waiting  at  Dickenson  Park. 
Here  the  dirt  road  ended.  Here  the  wilderness  began.  Beyond  were  the 
Wind  River  Mountains  without  a  single  road  in  an  expanse  more  than 
100  miles  long  and  averaging  20  miles  wide.  It  was  a  primitive  land  where 
all  travel  was  by  substantially  pioneer  methods  which  were  used  before 
white  men  had  ever  invaded  this  Shoshone  country  in  Wyoming. 

We  saddled  and  started  climbing  through  lodgepole  pine  which  made 
us  duck  constantly  to  avoid  being  scalped  by  overhanging  branches. 
Toward  the  top  of  the  mountain  the  pine  gave  way  to  spruce  and  fir, 
and  a  little  later  we  were  out  on  the  open  divide.  To  the  west  lay  the 
promised  land  with  wild,  mysterious  summits  stretching  as  far  as  the  eye 
could  reach  along  the  backbone  of  the  Wind  River  Range. 

Directly  below  was  a  basin  with  10  fresh-looking  lakes  surrounded  by 
dark  green  timber  and  backed  by  rocky  peaks.  Look  as  closely  as  we  could, 
there  was  not  the  slightest  evidence  of  man's  activity.  We  started  down 
the  west  slope  toward  this  wilderness  basin.  At  many  places  the  mountain 
was  so  steep  we  had  to  lead  our  horses.  One  time  we  got  rimrocked  and 


84  FOREST     OUTINGS 

had  to  climb  back  several  hundred  feet.  That  was  where  Cap  took  his  big 
tumble  when  a  ledge  split  off,  but  although  he  was  60  years  old,  it  left 
him  with  no  more  serious  injury  than  a  badly  barked  shin. 

Finally  we  reached  the  valley  floor.  It  took  only  a  short  time  to  pitch 
camp  in  a  bright  meadow,  and  since  the  afternoon  was  still  early,  we  set 
out  on  varying  occupations.  A  couple  of  fellows  sat  around  the  meadow, 
loafing  and  enjoying  the  sunlight.  Four  enthusiastic  fishermen  started  to 
whip  nearby  waters  which  had  not  been  fished  for  a  year. 

Meanwhile,  I  started  climbing  afoot  to  the  uppermost  lake  in  the  basin. 
When  finally,  after  skirting  two  lower  lakelets  and  following  a  series  of 
great  cascades,  I  reached  this  remote  water,  it  seemed  as  if  I  were  far 
beyond  the  zone  of  human  penetration.  There  were  no  faintest  sounds, 
no  dimmest  sights,  to  give  even  a  hint  of  civilization — just  rocky  shores 
and  a  scattering  of  wind-swept  trees,  and  in  the  background,  the  pinnacle 
of  Mount  Chauvenet. 

We  broke  camp  early  next  morning  and  after  cutting  across  country 
a  short  distance,  came  to  a  good  trail  leading  southwest.  Since  we  were 
the  first  party  of  the  year  to  go  over  the  trail,  we  had  to  stop  frequently  to 
saw  out  windfalls.  The  scenery  was  unexciting  but  lovely,  with  lodgepole 
pine  and  spruce  and  green  grass  and  many  showy  flowers  of  early  summer. 
Our  trail,  which  had  started  on  a  level,  began  to  get  steeper.  After  awhile 
we  abandoned  it  and  headed  our  horses  up  an  open  slope  until  finally  we 
reached  the  top  of  a  nameless  summit.  Below  us  were  several  snow-fed  lakes, 
clear  and  blue  and  deep.  Back  of  them  were  the  steel-gray  summits  of  the 
Continental  Divide  which  cut  a  sharp  line  of  cleavage  against  the  bright- 
blue  sky.  Northward  a  spectacular  peak  seemed  to  be  on  the  verge  of 
tumbling  over  to  the  east.  The  ranger  said  that  it  was  Lizard  Head  and  that 
it  was  so  rugged  that  no  one  had  ever  succeeded  in  climbing  it. 

We  ate  our  lunch,  and  then  dropped  back  to  the  trail  which  we  followed 
northward  toward  the  headwaters  of  Popo  Agie  Creek.  After  10  miles  we 
reached  a  large  meadow  just  below  the  overhanging  Lizard  Head  where 
we  established  camp  for  the  night.  At  the  head  of  the  meadow  lay  the 
Continental  Divide — a  granite  range  composed  of  what  seemed  unscalable 
peaks. 


THE    WILD  85 

Next  morning  we  started  up  the  trailless  green  slopes  from  which  Lizard 
Head  rises  like  a  gigantic  pillar.  We  speculated  on  possible  routes  of  ascent, 
but  none  of  us  was  eager  to  try  them.  Halfway  to  the  pass  were  two  deep 
lakes  entirely  surrounded  by  rock  slides.  One  could  hear  the  continual  roar 
of  water  splashing  toward  them  from  snowbanks  melting  rapidly  under  the 
hot  July  sun.  When  we  looked  around  we  saw,  back  of  us,  the  jagged  skyline 
of  the  Continental  Divide. 

The  climb  was  steep  but  not  difficult.  We  had  hardly  started  the  descent, 
however,  when  we  were  in  trouble.  The  ground  where  the  snow  had  but 
recently  melted  was  like  quicksand  and  three  of  the  horses  went  down  in 
rapid  succession.  It  was  nip  and  tuck  as  to  whether  we  would  save  one  of 
them,  but  a  couple  of  our  most  skillful  wranglers  calmed  him  as  he  lay  kick- 
ing frantically,  and  removed  the  pack. 

Grave  Lake  is  the  most  remote  of  the  larger  Wind  River  lakes.  We  fol- 
lowed a  dim  trail  far  back  under  the  Continental  Divide  in  order  to  reach 
its  shores,  from  which  we  looked  through  a  frame  of  white-bark  pine  into  a 
crazy  conglomeration  of  precipices  jutting  up  at  almost  every  conceivable 
angle.  Wooded  points  extended  into  the  lake  and  divided  it  into  enchanting 
bays,  while  overhanging  everything  was  the  feeling  of  mystery  which  per- 
vades the  country  at  timber  line.  A  sudden  thunderstorm,  driven  across  the 
lake  by  a  furious  wind,  added  to  the  feeling  of  being  at  the  ends  of  the  world. 
By  the  time  we  had  followed  the  winding  trail  5  miles  to  Washakie  Lake, 
directly  under  symmetrical  Washakie  Peak,  the  storm  had  passed.  A  peculiar 
narrow  peninsula  extends  nearly  across  the  lake,  dividing  it  into  a  main 
body  of  water  2  miles  long,  and  an  infinitely  placid  lagoon.  On  the  latter  we 
camped  and  watched  the  setting  sun  change  the  cloud-flecked  sky  into  such 
a  flaming  crimson  that  it  almost  seemed  alive. 

The  climb  next  morning  to  the  Continental  Divide  was  across  snow- 
banks for  half  the  way,  even  though  it  was  mid-July.  At  Washakie  Pass  we 
stopped  a  moment  to  breathe,  simultaneously,  Atlantic  and  Pacific  air.  Then 
we  descended  on  the  west  side  to  a  creek  with  the  morbid  name  of  Skull, 
where  we  had  our  lunch.  Thereafter  we  left  the  trail  and  rode  our  horses  over 
a  couple  of  mountains  in  order  to  obtain  a  better  view  of  the  surrounding 
topography  and  vegetation. 


86  FOREST     OUTINGS 

The  camp  that  night  was  at  a  romantic  location.  In  1 902,  when  the  sheep 
were  just  beginning  to  penetrate  this  section  of  the  West,  the  cattlemen  who 
had  been  using  that  range  for  years  took  the  law  in  their  own  hands.  They 
captured  a  couple  of  sheep  owners  and  tied  them  to  trees.  Then  they  drove 
their  2,000  sheep  into  a  corral  and  slaughtered  them  before  the  frantic 
sheep  owners'  eyes.  About  the  time  the  owners  expected  to  share  the  fate  of 
their  flocks,  they  were  untied,  given  swift  kicks,  and  told  to  leave  the  country 
and  never  return.  The  old  sheep  bones  from  the  massacre  of  a  third  of  a 
century  before  still  lay  in  the  corral. 

Next  day  we  rode  along  just  west  of  the  Continental  Divide  for  25  miles. 
It  was  up  one  pass  and  down  the  other  side,  and  up  and  down,  and  up  and 
down  again.  We  passed  a  myriad  of  small  lakes  sparkling  in  the  intense 
sunlight  of  this  high  plateau  land,  10,000  feet  above  the  sea. 

At  the  third  pass  of  the  day  some  of  us  left  our  horses  and  proceeded  to 
climb  Mount  Baldy,  from  where  we  looked  across  to  the  highest  summit  in 
the  Wind  River  Range.  Directly  in  front  of  us  were  a  half  dozen  peaks 
towering  above  13,000  feet — Gannet,  Fremont,  Warren,  Knife,  Sacagawea, 
and  Helen.  They  were  so  massive  and  substantial  it  almost  seemed  as  if 
they  constituted  the  boundaries  of  the  earth. 

We  sat  quietly,  enjoying  the  view  for  more  than  an  hour,  until  the  chill 
which  came  with  lengthening  shadows  reminded  us  what  a  poor  place  this 
would  be  to  spend  the  night.  We  dropped  down  to  a  meadow  where  the 
remainder  of  our  party  had  already  established  camp  and  had  quickly 
caught  their  limit  of  trout  from  a  nearby  lake  which  no  white  man  ever 
before  had  fished. 

Next  morning  dawned  sorrowfully  enough  as  the  last  day  of  the  expedi- 
tion. I  left  the  other  members  of  the  party  and  set  out  to  walk  as  far  north  as 
I  could  that  day  and  still  return  by  dark  to  the  end  of  civilization.  Again, 
it  was  a  case  of  up  one  pass  and  down  on  the  other  side,  all  day  long  over 
36  of  the  most  splendid  miles  a  human  being  could  know.  There  were  con- 
tinual alpine  lakes  among  the  rocks  and  meadows,  continual  stunted  pine 
and  spruce  and  fir.  On  every  side  were  limitless  climbing  possibilities,  in- 
cluding opportunities  for  that  greatest  of  all  mountaineering  thrills,  a  first 
ascent. 


THE    WILD  87 

It  was  peculiarly  elating  to  stride  along  through  the  world  above  the 
10,000-foot  contour  where  an  energy  unknown  at  ordinary  elevations  seemed 
to  be  liberated.  One  felt  like  keeping  on  and  on  forever.  However,  I  had  set 
Green  River  Pass  as  the  limit  of  what  I  could  do  and  still  reach  road's  end 
before  dark.  As  I  looked  northward  from  the  pass,  it  was  pleasant  to  realize 
that  the  closest  road  across  the  range,  after  2  days  of  steady  travel  northward, 
was  yet  50  miles  away. 

I  turned  reluctantly  and  started  back.  It  was  just  sunset  when  I  reached 
the  road  above  Fremont  Lake,  the  outpost  of  civilization,  the  end  of  the 
primitive.  It  tied  me  into  the  world  of  modern  life  with  all  the  cumulative 
marvels  built  by  man's  ingenuity  from  the  dawn  of  time.  Yet,  as  I  took  one 
last  look  into  the  Wind  River  Mountains  where  we  had  been  buried  for  6 
glorious  days,  I  had  the  feeling  that  all  of  man's  ingenuity  could  not  create 
anything  to  equal  the  world  of  the  untamed  wilderness. 


F-238076 


There  are  hillsides  which  are  suited  for  no  forms  of  intensive  use 
except  summer  homes. 

PISGAH   NATIONAL   FOREST,    N.    G. 


During  1938  more  than  30  million  visits  were  made  to  national  forests.  Excluding  sight- 
seers and  those  simply  passing  through,  approximately  \^%  million  of  these  visits  were  by 
people  who  stopped  on  the  forests  for  recreation. 

Many  forest  visitors  stop  at  hotels,  summer  resorts,  and  dude  ranches.  Others  go  to  summer 
homes  built  under  special-use  permits.  But  most  national -forest  visitors  head  for  camp- 
grounds equipped  with  fireplaces,  pure  water,  and  simple  but  sanitary  conveniences.  There 
are  now  more  than  3,500  of  these  developed  campgrounds  in  the  national-forest  system. 
The  CCC  has  been  a  big  factor  in  developing  campgrounds,  and  roads  and  trails  leading 
to  them.  Annual  Report  of  the  Chief,  Forest  Service,  1938. 

BY  A  CLEAR  FAR  CREEK  on  the  Choctawhatchee  National  Forest  in 
Florida  is  a  small  clearing  which  seems  at  first  sight  to  contain  nothing 
humanly  useful.  But  there  is  a  camp  here. 

It  is  a  poor  but  beautiful  forest,  the  Choctawhatchee — pine,  scrub  oak, 
and  palmetto  growing  mainly  in  deep  sand.  On  occasional  strands  of  ham- 
mock land  which  reach  out  into  the  still,  bright  waters  of  Choctawhatchee 
Bay  and  its  dreaming  bayous,  there  remains  good  timber — virgin  stands  of 
straight,  clear  pine,  wide-spaced.  But  most  of  the  forest  was  pretty  badly 
cut-over  and  turpentined-out  while  in  private  ownership.  Since  it  became 
Government  property  it  is  healing,  but  at  the  same  time  it  must  yield  sus- 
tenance for  a  resident  or  nearby  population  of  some  1,500  persons.  At 
present  it  yields  a  fearfully  thin  living,  largely  because  of  the  thinness  of 
the  soil. 

It  is  in  dry,  not  in  wet,  weather  on  the  Choctawhatchee  that  your  wheels 
get  to  spinning  and  your  car  slides  and  stalls.  The  soil  of  Camp  Pinchot,  the 
original  ranger  station  of  the  forest,  for  instance,  is  so  coarse  and  thin,  so 


90  FOREST     OUTINGS 

like  the  beach,  that  a  grass,1  native  to  the  Manchurian  Desert,  was  planted 
to  provide  a  binding  cover  there.  The  loose-sand  roads  of  the  forest  are  not 
certainly  passable  for  cars  and  for  fire-fighting  equipment  unless  clay  is 
hauled  in  and  mixed  with  the  sand  as  a  binder.  At  most  of  the  fire  towers 
and  at  the  present  ranger  station,  there  are  native-ornamental  plantings,  and 
some  of  the  forest  guards  have  subsistence  gardens,  to  the  end  that  they  may 
eat.  But  the  gardens  and  plantings  are  literally  "made,"  on  soil  or  muck 
hauled  in  by  the  truckload  with  CCC  labor,  and  mixed  as  topsoil  with  the 
sand.  A  recent  survey  on  the  Choctawhatchee  Forest  shows  that  the  white 
man  who  makes  $550  a  year  there,  or  the  black  man  who  makes  $425,  makes 
more  than  the  average. 

All  this  has  a  bearing  on  the  recreational  facilities  we  shall  find  in  that 
apparently  useless  clearing  on  the  creekbank  when,  in  a  moment,  we 
return  to  it.  Campgrounds  of  the  Forest  Service  may  seem  at  first  glance 
somewhat  standardized  the  country  over,  but  there  are  endless  differences 
between  them.  No  two  of  them  are  alike,  any  more  than  two  trees  are 
alike;  for  like  the  trees,  national-forest  campgrounds  are  the  growth  of  a 
given  soil,  shaped  by  the  immediate  native  background,  and  often  modi- 
fied in  their  form  and  structure  by  immediate  need. 

Here  on  the  western  Florida  Gulf  Coast  what  have  the  forest  dwellers 
left  by  which  to  live?  Timber,  yes,  and  better  timber  is  coming  back 
under  selective  management.  This  takes  time,  and  never  again,  in  all 
likelihood,  will  this  stretch  of  country  support  so  many  people  as  during 
the  great  timber-cutting  era  here.  Naval  stores,  yes,  but  except  on  the 
national  forest  that  is  a  diminished  resource,  decidedly;  and  under  the 
generally  prevailing  methods  of  overbleeding  the  pines,  many  of  the  native 
turpentine  operators  are  killing  off  what  is  left. 

Fishing,  possibly;  the  Gulf  and  bayous  are  said  to  be  teeming  with 
fish,  but  the  relatively  few  residents  who  follow  the  water  seem  to  be 
getting  about  all  of  the  small  living  there  is  in  salt-water  fishing  for  this 
forest  population  now.  Sport  fishing  may  be  improved,  however;  lakes 
have  been  stocked.  Later,  there  may  be  call  for  guides  to  take  sportsmen 


1  Manila  grass,  %oysia  matrella. 


CAMPS  91 

to  these  fresh-water  lakes,  just  as  there  are  guides  and  skippers  to  take  out 
Gulf  fishing  parties  in  summer  weather  now. 

The  more  closely  you  examine  the  situation,  allowing  everything  possi- 
ble in  the  way  of  an  improvement  of  agriculture  on  a  sound  base,  allowing 
everything  that  may  soon  be  expected  in  the  development  of  forest  industries 
utilizing  wood  pulp,  the  more  plainly  it  appears  that  the  principal  usefulness 
of  this  forest  for  the  next  many  years,  and  the  main  support  of  its  people, 
will  be  recreation  based  on  scenic  beauty,  its  generally  agreeable  climate, 
and  its  game  resources.  Game,  it  appears,  will  be  especially  important. 

There  is  rather  brisk  summer-tourist  business  here  now  along  the 
western  Florida  Gulf  Coast.  It  is  mainly  an  exodus  of  middle-class  people 
seeking  relief  from  the  dense,  humid  heat  of  summer  in  the  interior  coun- 
try immediately  to  the  north  and  west.  Over  on  this  low  shore  Gulf  breezes 
keep  moving  most  of  the  summer  and  the  summer  nights  are  generally 
cool.  Visitors  attracted  by  the  Gulf  winds  probably  bring  more  money  to 
the  residents  of  this  forest  and  of  the  towns  adjoining  than  all  their  other 
products  combined.  But  such  money  blows  in  only  during  the  summer 
vacation  season,  in  any  quantity;  from  May  to  October,  in  the  main. 
During  the  rest  of  the  year  most  tourists  push  on  southeast  to  the  warmer, 
steadier  sunshine  and  the  great  human  swarms  of  Florida's  peninsula  beach 
resorts:  St.  Petersburg,  Sarasota,  Palm  Beach,  and  Miami,  particularly. 

In  point  of  outdoor  sunbaths  and  the  rather  gaudy  diversions  of  the 
Florida  beaches,  this  more  northern  and  western  Gulf  Coast  country  cannot 
compete  as  a  winter  playground  with  peninsular  Florida  as  a  whole.  It 
now  attracts  a  sparse  scattering  of  hardier  winter  refugees  from  overcon- 
gestion  and  mounting  prices  on  the  peninsula;  that  is  about  all.  And  yet 
the  bayou  country  of  the  Choctawhatchee  and  its  environs  has,  for  some, 
winter  attractions  which  are  incomparable.  It  has  a  bracing,  swiftly  chang- 
ing winter  climate,  springlike  to  a  northerner,  much  like  Maryland's 
April  and  early  May.  It  has  openness,  and  space,  and  a  relative  solitude  to 
offer.  To  the  naturalist  it  offers  for  pleasure  or  study  an  amazing  range  of 
hardy  vegetation,  and  on  both  its  placid  shores  and  wide,  shining  waters, 
a  returning  wealth  of  wildlife. 

Wildlife;  that  is  the  Choctawhatchee' s  great  natural  crop,  and  the  main 


92  FOREST     OUTINGS 

hope  of  its  residents  for  the  future.  The  game  has  been  protected,  with 
short  open  seasons  of  specified  shooting,  mainly  in  the  off-peak  season 
of  vacation  usage.  Game  population  is  being  built  up  to  a  point  where  more 
liberal  limits,  especially  in  winter,  may  be  allowed.  Ducks  now  are  thick 
on  its  bayous,  and  generally  so  tame  that  one  can  get  to  within  a  stone's 
throw  of  them  to  take  their  pictures.  Deer  have  increased  to  a  point  where 
soon  a  lifting  of  present  limits  will  be  required  to  sustain  a  natural  balanced 
husbandry  on  this  forest.  Coveys  of  quail  are  multiplying,  too;  in  some 
places  they  are  so  tame  that  they  can  be  seen  running  and  darting  across 
openings,  and  vying  for  food  with  the  lean,  sharp-snooted  razorback  hogs 
still  left  to  range  freely  by  their  owners  on  this  forest  and  in  its  adjacent 
poverty-stricken  towns. 

If  one  is  not  by  nature  a  hunter  (and  the  man  who  writes  this  note  of 
comment  is  not),  the  prospect  of  the  Choctawhatchee  becoming  soon  an 
important  and  fruitful  hunting  ground,  with  an  augmented  income  coming 
more  steadily  all  year  round  to  its  needy  forest  residents  and  townsfolk, 
will  exert  no  overpowering  emotional  appeal.  One  might  prefer,  emo- 
tionally, to  keep  it  as  it  more  or  less  is,  a  refuge,  forever.  But  practical 
considerations  enter  and  enter  most  urgently,  and  it  is  conceivable  that 
in  many  places  like  this,  with  schools  (especially  the  schools  of  the  Negro 
residents)  and  hospitals  and  diets  and  living  standards  as  they  are,  hunting 
will  have  to  be  fostered  and  encouraged  to  add  to  the  food  supply,  but 
principally  to  bring  in  tourist  money.  Native  stocks  of  people  are  more 
important  to  preserve  than  game.  And  with  proper  management,  both 
kinds  of  native  stocks  may  be  better  sustained. 

"Look  at  that,"  says  a  forest  officer,  disgustedly,  seeing  crude  barrels 
of  naval  stores  drained  from  overdriven  trees,  bumping  in  big  trucks  out 
of  private  lands  within  the  forest.  "Draining  their  lifeblood  away!"  Later, 
down  on  the  firm  sand  of  a  beautiful  point  of  beach,  with  woods  behind  it, 
he  points  with  delight  to  the  sharply  cut  tracks  of  a  big  buck;  and,  "That's 
going  to  be  their  main  living,  the  folks  on  this  forest!"  he  says. 

HUNTING  CAMP  .  .  .  It  is  natural,  then,  that  when  foresters  on  the  Choc- 
tawhatchee think  of  recreation,  they  think  first  of  all  in  terms  of  hunting, 


CAMPS  93 

and  it  is  natural  that  the  first  developments  toward  forest  recreation  here 
were  inexpensive,  simple  hunting  shelters.  They  make  them  better  now  than 
they  did  at  first.  For  at  first  they  had  no  landscape  and  structural  architects 
to  guide  them,  no  appropriations  whatsoever  for  materials,  and  no  relief 
labor  to  do  the  work.  This  shelter  in  a  clearing  by  the  creekbank,  just  com- 
pleted, was  planned  by  a  Harvard  graduate  in  landscape  architecture, 
traveling  out  from  the  Tallahassee  office  over  all  the  Florida  forests,  and  the 
local  ranger  saw  to  the  actual  construction  of  the  job.  It  is  a  good  job. 
It  fits  into  the  scene  so  completely  that  a  visitor  is  well  into  the  clearing 
before  he  sees  it.  And  when  he  does  see  it,  he  feels  at  once  that  it  is  all  right 
there;  it  belongs. 

Built  of  native  timber  by  CCC  labor,  this  shelter  cost  under  $50,  and 
is  so  well  and  plainly  constructed  that  the  ranger  figures  there  will  be  no 
appreciable  depreciation  (short  of  fire  or  acts  of  vandalism)  in  its  usefulness 
to  the  public  for  the  next  20  years  or  so.  An  adaptation  of  the  Adirondack 
type  of  open-front  lean-to  (no  longer  widely  favored  on  most  forests  with 
harsh  climates),  this  low,  dark-colored  building  is  just  about  wide  and  deep 
enough  that  six  tall  men  may  sleep  in  it  if  they  all  manage  to  turn  over  at 
the  same  time.  Before  its  open  front  is  a  fire  mound,  hip  high,  made  of 
logs  and  sand.  Hunters  are  encouraged  to  build  their  fires  on  this  mound. 

The  wooden  lean-to,  a  fire  mound,  a  convenient  toilet,  a  shallow-well 
pump,  a  rack  of  firewood  raised  from  the  ground  is  all  there  is  to  this  hunt- 
ing camp,  and  it  has  been  getting  plenty  of  use.  If  more  sportsmen  show  up 
than  the  camp  can  carry,  the  others  simply  make  throw-down  beds  and 
build  pit  fires  nearby.  This  is  permitted  on  the  Choctawhatchee  by  the 
simple  procedure  of  getting  a  campfire  permit  from  the  ranger. 

There  has  been  some  doubt  among  Florida  foresters  whether  to  install  at 
these  small  and  isolated  hunting  shelters  a  combination  bulletin  board  and 
folding  field  desk,  an  all  but  standard  piece  of  equipment  at  larger  Forest 
Service  camps.  Experience  shows  that  many  passing  users  of  these  hunters' 
shelters  do  not  like  to  register.  They  see  some  catch  in  it,  or  they  are  not  in 
the  registering  mood.  They  sign  fantastic  names  and  enter  in  the  register 
remarks  often  amusing  but  not  always  quotable  in  the  presence  of  ladies. 

No  sooner  were  these  hunting  camps  set  up,  however,  in  the  remoter 


94  FOREST     OUTINGS 

depths  of  the  Florida  forests  than  a  secondary  use  for  them  developed,  as 
picnic  spots.  Floridians  are  great  picnickers.  In  recognition  of  this  urge  the 
Service  has  prepared  beautiful  and  rather  modern  forest  picnic  grounds  on 
all  four  Florida  forests.  The  one  at  Little  Bayou,  near  Fort  Walton  on  the 
Choctawhatchee,  is  a  natural  jewel  of  a  picnic  spot,  accessible  by  paved 
road,  yet  removed  from  traffic,  with  a  multitude  of  individual  sites  so  scat- 
tered as  to  allow  individual  or  group  seclusion.  It  is  rather  heavily  used  in 
the  hot  season.  In  the  summer  the  hunting  camps  are  not  in  use,  and  the 
picnic  parties  make  their  resolute  ways  there,  plowing  surging  cars  through 
the  deep  sand. 

So  now  at  many  of  these  small  camps  the  foresters  are  also  rearing  sizable 
but  inconspicuous  rustic  shelters,  stoutly  roofed,  but  open  all  around.  These 
structures,  too,  are  built  from  the  native  materials  of  the  forest  and  designed 
in  accord  with  the  immediate  forest  background  and  need.  They  serve  as 
crowd  umbrellas.  The  picnickers  take  shelter  under  them  during  the  abrupt 
torrential  rains.  Even  a  small  roof  gives  women,  especially,  a  measure  of 
comfort  when  the  sky  opens  and  rivers  fall  from  the  heavens  with  thunder 
and  lightning  whipping  and  crackling  around. 

All  this  is  intended  seriously  to  suggest  that  while  equipment  and  method 
must  accord  with  a  definite  policy  of  forest  recreational  management,  indi- 
vidual adaptations  within  the  limits  of  policy  are  permitted  and  even  encour- 
aged, region  by  region,  forest  by  forest,  and  by  camp — afield.2  This  is  both 
necessary  and  desirable.  Every  ranger  district  is  different.  The  ranger  there 
is  expected  to  know  policy,  and  he  is  credited  also,  as  he  gains  experience  in 
the  Service,  with  a  close  working  knowledge  of  that  soil,  its  cover,  its  weather, 
and  its  people.  If  he  proves  to  lack  in  any  important  particular,  another 
ranger  takes  his  post.  And  so  it  is  right  up  through  the  decentralized  admin- 
istrative structure  of  the  Forest  Service,  in  respect  to  recreation  manage- 
ment, timber  management,  range  management,  water  management,  fire  con- 
trol, and  everything  else.  The  man  on  the  ground  is  put  there  to  administer 
policy,  but  is  given  his  head  as  to  the  details  of  management,  in  the  main. 

In  the  planning  and  administration  of  forest  camp  sites,  the  need  of  a 
considerable  individual  leeway  enters  constantly.  The  reasons  have  already 

2 The  latest  and  more  concise  statement  of  this  policy  is  appended  on  page  287,  Appendix. 


CAMPS  95 

been  suggested.  There  are  some  3,800  different  forest  camp  sites  already  es- 
tablished on  the  national  forests,  and  more  are  being  opened  fast  in  response 
to  need.  You  have  seen  in  the  description  just  given  one  of  the  newest, 
the  simplest,  the  least  complete  in  the  sand-and-bayou  semiwilderness  of 
western  Florida.  Have  a  look  now,  1,500  miles  or  so  to  the  north  and  east, 
at  one  of  the  largest,  and  perhaps  the  hardest  to  handle  of  all  the  Forest  Serv- 
ice's free  public  campgrounds — -Dolly  Copp  Forest  Camp  in  northern  New 
Hampshire. 

DOLLY  COPP  FOREST  CAMP  was  a  commercial  resort  of  the  summer-rooming- 
house  type  long  before  forest  reserves  were  created,  and  long  before  these 
were  renamed  national  forests  and  foresters  were  charged  to  administer 
them  for  multiple  use.  But  Dolly  Copp  knew  a  hundred  years  ago  what 
multiple  use  was  when  it  came  to  mountain  air  and  forest  recreation,  and 
getting  a  living  out  of  that  ground  at  the  same  time.  A  pioneer  White  Moun- 
tain woman,  she  was  pioneer  also  in  one  of  our  greatest  national  industries, 
the  outdoor  recreation  business.  She  was  a  feminist,  too.  The  story  of  her 
life  is  an  oft-told  legend  among  White  Mountain  people  today  and  the 
facts  appear  to  be  well  established. 

If  Mrs.  Copp  could  come  back  and  retrace  her  way  up  Pinkham  Notch 
now,  she  would  marvel  at  our  progress.  Hard  black  roads,  beautifully 
graded,  strike  up  nearly  every  major  notch  in  the  White  Mountain  barrier 
now.  This  mountain  borderland  between  Maine  and  New  Hampshire  has 
become  one  of  the  most  heavily  used  resort  regions  in  the  world.  The  White 
Mountain  National  Forest  embraces  more  than  708,000  acres  in  Maine  and 
New  Hampshire.  The  37  State  parks  and  113  State  forest  units,  ranging  in 
size  from  2  to  6,000  acres,  run  the  total  area  of  publicly  administered  pleasure 
ground  in  New  Hampshire  up  to  more  than  775,000  acres. 

But  this  protected  and  managed  acreage,  larger  than  the  entire  State  of 
Rhode  Island,  is  by  no  means  a  solid,  unbroken  strip  of  mountain  country. 
The  State  forests  and  parks,  with  their  11  developed  fresh-water  bathing 
beaches,  their  15  camp  sites,  their  19  picnic  places,  are  rather  widely  scat- 
tered. And  the  White  Mountain  National  Forest,  with  its  17  developed 
forest  camps  and  picnic  grounds  for  motor  travelers,  and  its  308  miles  of 


96  FOREST     OUTINGS 

scenic  highway,  protected  from  billboards  and  other  commercial  encroach- 
ments, is  widely  and  generally  broken  into  by  private  holdings. 

As  you  drive  up  through  that  gorgeous  mountain  country  now,  up 
through  Franconia  Notch,  Pinkham  Notch,  the  climbing  highways  descend 
at  rather  frequent  intervals  to  the  aesthetic  level  of  U.  S.  Highway  No.  1, 
between  the  cities  of  Baltimore  and  Washington,  say — at  its  worst.  Billboards 
and  hot-dog  stands;  playful  little  signs  that  shriek  for  you  to  GO  SLOW, 
else  you  miss  some  of  Auntie  Bessie's  Yum- Yum- Yum  Cookin';  wayside 
tourist  cabins  with  names  like  Dew-Kum-Inn,  and  Little  Rhody — there 
they  are. 

Some  of  the  newer  cabin  camps  are  quite  decent  and  comely.  Some  of 
the  private  resorts  have  manifestly  tried  to  follow  the  practice  of  the  forest 
in  keeping  signs  keyed  down  to  a  quiet  tone.  On  stretches  of  road  traversing 
private  land,  here  and  there,  the  commercial  babble,  the  blatant  aiming  at 
one's  eye,  pawing  at  one's  arm  and  purse,  has  been  individually  recognized 
as  an  indecency,  in  such  a  site,  and  has  been  somewhat  moderated.  But  too 
many  stretches  of  mountain  road  that  traverse  private  land  here  toward  the 
most  majestic  heights  of  the  White  Mountains  in  staid  New  England,  are 
rimmed  with  shouting  greed,  shameless  ballyhoo,  and  a  desperate  ugliness 
and  confusion. 

If  this  were  a  more  cheerful  desecration,  it  might  be  easier  to  understand. 
But  it  is,  for  all  its  clamor,  cheerless,  insincere — shame-faced.  It  is  a  sad 
desecration.  Most  of  the  private-resort  proprietors,  native  and  transient, 
great  and  small,  do  not  really  want  to  carry  on  like  this  in  order  to  make  a 
living  here  in  the  mountains.  You  can  talk  with  them  and  find  that  out, 
easily. 

Forget  it  for  the  moment;  put  it  out  of  mind.  It's  too  bad  that  cut- 
throat competition  and  the  introduction  of  more  decent  standards  of  out- 
door recreation  should  arouse  such  fierce  growing  pains  in  what  begins  to 
be  our  greatest  industry,  but  the  result  in  the  end  may  be  beneficial,  and 
the  industry  will  survive.  The  growth  will  come  from  its  sounder  parts. 
The  pirates  and  panderers  are  killing  their  part  of  the  game,  anyway, 
themselves.  Americans  are  rather  patient  suckers  in  the  mass,  but  not 
eternally  so,  only  for  a  while. 


CAMPS  97 

Let  us,  as  many  of  them  are  doing,  drive  on.  The  car,  climbing  rapidly 
the  smooth  upswinging  road,  passes  a  portal  post  quietly  announcing 
reentrance  to  the  White  Mountain  National  Forest.  The  racket  subsides. 
Peace  falls  again  on  the  eye,  ear,  and  spirit.  The  road  climbs  smoothly  on 
now  through  still  woods,  clean  and  beautiful.  And  it  may  be  that  what 
you  take  for  primeval  forest  far  extending  is  really  only  an  undisturbed 
roadside  or  buffer  strip.  For  this  national  forest,  like  all  161  of  them,  is 
subject  to  multiple  use.  A  considerable  native  population  that  does  not 
draw  directly  on  the  tourist  trade  must  keep  right  on  making  a  living  here—- 
lumbering, woods  farming,  stacking  and  shipping  pulpwood;  or  gathering 
wild  ferns,  shipped  and  stored  on  ice,  to  provide  a  natural  frame  for  the 
hothouse  flowers  which  many  other  workers  in  the  urban  floral  trade 
make  a  living  selling,  all  through  the  winter.  The  products  of  the  national 
forests  are  widely  diversified.  The  problem  is  to  see  that  one  use  does  not 
get  in  the  way  of  the  other  and  spoil  the  resource.  These  roadside  or  buffer 
strips  are  designed  to  preserve  the  scenic  value  of  the  resource,  and  even 
to  enhance  it  in  places.  Here  and  there  where  the  view  is  especially  gor- 
geous, landscape  architects  have  selected  and  CCC  boys  have  opened 
vistas  through  the  woods,  and  the  traveler  may  look  across  countless  miles 
upon  great  ranges  seemingly  undisturbed. 

The  17  developed  camp  sites  on  this  forest  take  various  form  from  the 
nature  of  their  location  and  are  of  widely  varied  sizes,  according  to  the 
expected  use  load.  Some  of  them  far  off  the  main  beaten  roads  provide 
only  from  6  to  a  dozen  sets,  each  secluded  from  the  other,  around  some 
protected  water  source,  with  some  sort  of  jointly  used  toilet  facilities, 
unobtrusive  in  design,  nearby.  A  set  is  a  parking  place  for  a  car,  with 
tent  room,  a  large  open-air  fireplace  with  a  cooking  grate,  and  a  combina- 
tion outdoor  dining-  and  living-room  table,  with  fixed  benches.  These 
tables  vary  greatly  on  both  camp  and  picnic  grounds  the  country  over, 
and  the  set  or  outdoor  apartment  is  variously  arranged  around  them,  as 
furniture  is  in  rooms  of  various  shapes. 

In  all,  the  Forest  Service  has  installed  23,000  overnight  camp  sets  on 
its  161  different  forests,  and  30,000  picnic  sets  with  no  special  provision 
for  overnight  camping.  This  sort  of  camping  is  more  or  less  only  a  pro- 


98  FOREST     OUTINGS 

tracted  picnic  anyway,  so  it  is  practical  to  throw  the  figures  together,  and 
say  that  on  the  161  national  forests  there  are  now  some  53,000  free  outdoor 
recreational  sets,  not  nearly  enough  to  supply  the  thronging  demand. 

These  17  national-forest  camps  in  New  Hampshire  offer  2,000  sets, 
between  them;  and  of  this  number  Dolly  Copp  Forest  Camp,  alone,  has 
1,000.  Dolly  Copp,  at  the  height  of  its  season,  is  probably  the  least  peaceful 
national-forest  camp  in  the  whole  country,  yet  people  keep  flocking  there 
and  liking  it  more  and  more.  The  camp  population  from  June  to  Septem- 
ber runs  around  74,000  for  the  season.  The  problem  of  its  administra- 
tion is  fairly  comparable  with  that  of  the  administration  of  a  boom  town, 
and  when  the  more  or  less  resident  throng  is  swelled  by  holiday  transients, 
squirming  for  a  swim  or  a  day's  outing,  the  scene  and  situation  are  not 
entirely  idyllic.  Last  year's  (1938)  Labor  Day  crowd  at  Dolly  Copp 
totaled  2,600 — a  peak.  "It  was  like  Coney  Island  without  the  chute  the 
chutes,"  says  the  resident  forest  guard. 

But  here  as  elsewhere,  Labor  Day  usually  brings  the  peak  load.  There 
is  no  time  of  the  year  more  gracious  and  wondrous  than  the  fall  months 
here  in  the  White  Mountains.  September  and  October  bring,  to  be  sure, 
their  bursts  of  chilly  rain,  but  most  of  the  time  the  air  and  sunlight  are 
sparkling  clear,  and  the  colors  of  the  foliage  are  indescribably  beautiful 
with  the  brilliant  reds  and  yellows  in  the  intervales  contrasted  with  the 
fresh  white  snow  on  the  upper  slopes.  The  maximum  coloration,  in  point 
of  brilliance,  comes  generally  during  the  first  week  of  October.  Special 
tours  are  formed  then  to  view  the  height  of  the  spectacle.  But  to  many  the 
best  time  to  be  here  is  after  that,  with  the  colors  dimming,  hazily,  and  the 
tourist-load  on  these  mountains  so  thinned  and  scattered  as  to  be  hardly 
noticeable.  There  are,  moreover,  practical  considerations  to  support  the 
choice  of  a  late-fall  vacation.  The  rates  of  resorts  are  generally  lower,  and 
the  free  camps  are  uncrowded.  In  many  places  they  are  almost  unoccupied 
from  Labor  Day  until  winter  sets  in. 

THREE  PARTIES  ...  Of  the  three  parties  lingering  at  Dolly  Copp  Forest 
Camp  this  sharp  September  evening,  one  has  tentage,  one  has  a  combina- 
tion tent-and-trailer  outfit,  and  one  has  it  rigged  to  sleep  in  the  back  of  the 


CAMPS  99 

car.  The  last  is  unusual,  but  the  practice  is  increasing.  Trailers,  too,  are 
somewhat  out  of  the  ordinary  at  Dolly  Copp,  and  at  mountain  camps 
everywhere;  the  real  trailer  swarm  is  found  generally  on  flatter  lands  and 
along  straighter  roads,  as  in  Florida.  Most  forests  elsewhere  report  a  general 
diminution  of  trailer  outfits  during  the  past  few  years. 

The  man  with  his  bed  in  the  back  of  his  car  is  a  retired  blacksmith 
from  New  Mexico.  He  travels  alone,  and  has  been  traveling  so,  and  camp- 
ing, for  the  better  part  of  5  years  now.  A  leathery,  taciturn,  but  entirely 
friendly  citizen,  48  years  old,  he  spends  his  summers  north,  in  New  England 
and  the  north  woods  of  the  middle  country;  generally  has  a  whirl  at  Florida 
and,  returning,  camps  for  the  late  winter  and  early  spring  on  the  desert 
of  his  home  State,  New  Mexico.  "I've  got  a  little  money  in  the  sock,"  he 
says.  "Nobody  looks  to  me  for  a  living.  So  it  just  occurred  to  me  that  I 
didn't  have  to  work  any  more  and  could  travel  around  and  see  the  country. 
It's  a  good  life.  I  like  it."  He  carries  a  small  tarpaulin  to  shelter  his  dun- 
nage, outside  the  car;  and  strings  this  up  as  a  shelter  in  hot  weather.  But 
his  home  is  the  car.  Its  interior  arrangement  makes  even  a  Pullman  berth 
seem  wasteful  of  space.  The  gun  rack,  for  instance,  lets  down  under  the  bed 
at  night;  and  his  whole  camp  is  as  neat  and  handy  as  a  good  wife's  kitchen. 

The  tented  party  is  a  mother  and  three  sons,  aged  8,  11,  and  16.  They 
are  from  Virginia,  and  are  just  completing  a  swing  that  took  them  to  the 
Southwest,  California,  the  Northwest,  and  East  again  by  northern  routes. 

These  are  rather  well-to-do  people,  one  gathers;  the  mother  has  traveled 
abroad;  her  accent  is  cultivated.  The  boys  are  all  as  friendly  as  can  be,  but 
a  certain  well-bred  aloofness  tempers  personal  disclosures  at  first.  This 
diminishes  as  evening  falls  and  the  fire  burns  higher.  Father,  you  learn,  is 
at  his  business  back  in  Richmond.  He  and  Mother  wanted  their  boys  to  see 
their  own  country,  the  great  West  especially,  this  summer;  and  this  was  the 
way  it  could  be  done.  "Really,  you  know,"  says  the  mother,  "it's  amazing! 
One  can't  imagine!  Such  size,  and  vigor,  and  friendliness,  and  so  inexpen- 
sive, if  you  stay  at  camps."  "A  fellow  doesn't  know  what  the  United  States 
is  until  he  gets  over  the  mountains,"  says  the  16-year-old  son. 

The  three  camping  parties  are  bunched  together;  their  shelters  almost 
touch,  at  the  very  center  of  great,  bare,  Dolly  Copp  Forest  Camp.  "It's 


100  FOREST      OUTINGS 

friendlier  that  way,"  says  the  stout,  earnest  woman  of  50-odd,  traveling 
with  her  18-year-old  boy.  "We  camped  up  in  the  edge  of  the  woods  when 
we  came  here.  The  camp  was  so  full  then.  But  when  the  crowd  went,  we 
moved  down  here." 

The  arrangement  of  the  shelters  is  rather  more  than  an  instinctive  huddle. 
Such  grouping  enables  these  campers  to  share  cooking  fires  and  trade  little 
chores  with  each  other,  daytimes.  But  at  night  they  make  separate  fires  and 
sit  apart,  as  a  rule. 

This  third  party,  the  mother  and  nearly  grown  son,  are  from  Los  Angeles; 
or  that,  at  least,  was  their  last  point  of  fixed  abode,  while  the  boy  finished 
high  school  there.  His  father  is  an  Army  engineer  on  duty  in  China,  but 
due  to  retire  on  retirement  pay  in  the  autumn  of  1939.  The  whole  family 
lived  in  China  for  a  while,  but  conditions  did  not  favor  that  arrangement, 
so  the  boy  and  his  mother  returned  to  the  States.  He  did  well  in  science  and 
in  high-school  journalism,  and  was  through  with  high  school  at  16,  but  not 
well.  "He  had  grown  too  fast  and  burned  his  nerves,  he  worked  so  hard  in 
school,"  his  mother  says.  "I  was  worried  about  him.  And  he  didn't  know 
what  he  wanted  to  go  on  and  do." 

"All  I  knew  was,  I  wanted  to  get  outdoors  and  stay  out,"  says  the  boy. 
"And  Mother,  she  likes  that,  too." 

So  his  mother  closed  their  little  curio  shop  with  its  gay-colored  umbrella, 
which  is  a  colorful  part  of  their  camp  equipment  now.  She  paints  and  sells 
china  and  small  decorations.  The  boy  built  a  short  two-wheeled  trailer, 
and  fixed  it  skillfully,  so  that  the  china  and  painting  materials  could  be 
packed.  They  took  to  the  road  together,  2  years  ago  last  August.  They  have 
been  about  everywhere  in  this  country  since  then.  The  boy  has  gained  15 
pounds,  and  is  strong  and  self-reliant.  He  and  his  mother  have  camped  in  for- 
ests and  parks  from  the  Grand  Canyon  to  Canada,  from  Florida  to  Mexico. 
The  boy  had  developed  a  definite  talent  for  sketching.  He  likes  to  sketch 
wildlife,  especially.  He  knows  what  he  wants  to  do  now— forestry.  He  and  his 
mother  are  stopping  at  different  colleges  on  this  swing,  looking  them  over, 
getting  ready  to  set  up  a  home  again,  where  the  head  of  the  house  will  join 
them,  while  the  boy  goes  on  through  college.  They  are  not  quite  sure  yet  what 
school  it  will  be.  They  are  going  to  have  another  look  at  various  colleges 


CAMPS  101 

on  their  way  south  this  year  to  the  Ocala  Forest  in  Florida,  where  there  is 
a  winter  trailer  camp. 

Having  heard  all  this  the  forester  gives  them  a  note,  penciled  on  a  page 
from  his  notebook,  to  his  former  university  teacher  of  forest  conservation  and 
agricultural  journalism.  "You  see!  I  knew  you'd  find  help  when  the  time 
came !"  the  mother  exclaims. 

SUMMER  HOMES  .  .  .  Many  families  who  come  to  the  forests  for  vacations 
want  greater  permanency,  greater  comfort,  and  more  isolation  than  camp- 
grounds offer.  The  Forest  Service  has  for  years  issued  permits 
giving  individuals  exclusive  temporary  rights  to  build  summer  homes  on 
small  tracts  of  public  land.  The  sites,  in  the  main,  are  carefully  selected. 
The  permittees  are  required  to  comply  with  approved  building  plans,  with 
permit  conditions,  and  to  see  that  all  developments  are  suitable  to  the  forest. 
Few  people  can  afford  a  summer  home  in  the  forest,  and  the  exclusive  use 
of  land  for  home  sites  is  not,  as  a  rule,  allowed  to  compete  with  other  forms 
of  recreational  use.  Campgrounds,  picnic  grounds,  and  other  developed  areas 
for  use  of  the  general  public  usually  require  fairly  level  ground,  and  there 
are  often  hillsides  suited  for  no  forms  of  intensive  use  except  summer 
homes. 

Holders  of  summer-home  permits  are  encouraged  to  form  cooperative 
associations.  These  associations,  whether  in  groups  or  scattered,  can  provide 
community  docks,  boathouses,  water  systems,  telephone  and  power  services, 
and  buildings  for  community  meetings,  which  the  individual  could  not 
afford.  Permittee  cooperatives  cooperate  in  such  matters  as  watchman 
services,  delivery  of  supplies,  and  fire  protection.  Associations  also  afford 
a  medium  through  which  forest  users  can  advise  the  Forest  Service  of  their 
needs  and  by  round-table  discussion  arrive  at  an  amicable  solution  of  com- 
mon problems. 

SEELEY  LAKE  lies  50  miles  from  Missoula,  Mont.,  in  the  Lolo  National 
Forest.  It  is  a  small  lake,  %  mile  wide  and  2  miles  long,  located  in  a  wide, 
timbered  valley  surrounded  by  high  peaks  of  the  Swan  and  Mission  Moun- 
tains. Around  this  attractive  forest  lake  has  grown  a  recreational  center 


mar^j. 

.W:^&P 


mv  r 


iM 


f 


People  from  distant  States  sometimes  come  up  to  the  camp 
for  a  day  or  week's  outing  in  tent  or  trailer. 


F-350569 


SEELEY   LAKE   CAMPGROUND, 
LOLO   NATIONAL   FOREST,  MONT. 


CAMPS  103 

typical  of  hundreds  of  others  around  lakes,  along  streams,  and  in  forested 
valleys  on  national  forests. 

Many  families,  mostly  from  Missoula,  have  spent  their  summers  here 
for  more  than  20  years.  These  people  are  a  representative  cross  section  of 
western  town  doctors,  lawyers,  university  professors,  businessmen,  and 
their  wives  and  children.  Perhaps  30  summer  cabins,  modest  structures  and 
simply  furnished,  have  been  built  on  selected  locations  near  the  lake,  all 
under  permit  from  the  Forest  Service.  As  soon  as  school  is  out  in  June,  the 
people  move  in  and  often  do  not  return  to  the  city  until  the  end  of  vacation. 
The  youngsters  swim,  boat,  fish,  ride,  and  explore  together,  while  the  older 
people  fish  or  putter  about,  or  just  'relax.  There  are  no  formal  social 
duties  to  attend,  no  obligations  to  pay,  just  visit  or  receive  company  as 
they  wish. 

On  a  fine  point  of  land  jutting  into  the  lake  is  a  large  public  camp- 
ground set  in  a  forest  of  old  tamaracks.  Fireplaces,  tables,  and  benches 
are  available  for  picnicking  or  overnight  camping.  People  from  distant 
States  sometimes  come  up  to  the  camp  for  a  day  or  week's  outing  in  tent 
or  trailer  camps;  mostly  the  forest  campground  serves  people  from  the 
nearby  valleys.  There  is  an  organization  camp,  used  all  summer  by  the 
Boy  Scouts,  Campfire  Girls,  or  other  groups.  Across  the  lake  is  a  hotel  under 
permit  from  the  Forest  Service,  and  at  the  end  of  the  lake,  on  private  land, 
is  a  store  and  cabin  camp  which  also  provides  dancing  for  those  who 
desire  it. 

Some  of  the  summer  cottagers  keep  saddle  horses  for  riding  on  the 
forest  roads  and  over  the  back-country  trails.  Occasionally  more  ambitious 
trips  are  made;  once  each  summer  a  2  or  3  weeks'  fishing  and  exploring 
expedition  is  taken  into  the  high  peaks  of  the  Mission  Mountains  or  to  the 
far  reaches  of  the  Flathead  and  Sun  River  Wilderness  Areas.  The  boys,  and 
even  a  few  of  the  girls,  learn  to  throw  the  diamond  hitch  and  to  care  for 
themselves  and  their  horses  on  the  trail.  When  the  duck  season  opens  in  the 
fall,  several  of  the  cottage  owners  return  to  hunt  migrating  wild  fowl  on  the 
string  of  small  lakes  extending  up  the  valley.  In  midwinter,  after  the  snow 
is  plowed  out  of  the  road,  gay  parties  drive  up  from  town  for  a  few  days  of 
skiing  and  other  winter  sports. 


104  FOREST     OUTINGS 

DEVELOPMENTS  .  .  .  The  origin  of  the  national-forest  movement  in  this 
country  goes  back  to  the  third  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Concern 
over  destruction  of  watershed  and  commercial  forest  values  by  uncontrolled, 
ruthless  private  exploitation,  and  the  recognized  evils  of  wholesale,  deliber- 
ate, and  easy  passing  of  the  public  domain  to  private  ownership,  led  finally 
to  passage  of  the  act  of  March  3,  1891,  authorizing  that  the  "President  of 
the  United  States  may,  from  time  to  time,  set  apart  and  reserve,  ...  in 
any  part  of  the  public  lands  wholly  or  in  part  covered  with  timber  or  under- 
growth, whether  of  commercial  value  or  not,  as  public  reservations.  .  .  ." 
This  act  was  clarified  and  amended  by  the  act  of  June  4,  1897,  which  gave 
a  very  broad  grant  of  power  to  the  Secretary  "to  make  such  rules  and  regu- 
lations and  establish  such  services  as  will  insure  the  objects  of  such  reserva- 
tions, namely  to  regulate  their  occupancy  and  use,  and  to  preserve  the 
forests  thereon  from  destruction." 

Early  national-forest  objectives  and  management  were  necessarily  utili- 
tarian, attuned  to  the  needs  of  the  time.  No  one  could  have  foreseen  then  the 
place  which  recreation  was  later  to  take.  The  western  national  forests  were 
established  in  regions  yet  in  the  pioneer  state  of  development.  For  a  good 
many  years  the  pressure  of  work,  coupled  with  slowness  of  travel  and  lack 
of  accessibility,  resulted  in  but  a  small  volume  of  recreational  use,  and  that 
for  the  most  part  local. 

Some  idea  of  how  fast  the  thing  grew  may  be  gained  from  notes  lately 
gathered  on  the  Apache  National  Forest — some  1,700,000  acres  of  moun- 
tains above  desert,  of  which  about  a  million  acres  are  in  New  Mexico,  and 
the  remainder  in  Arizona.  It  is  thought  that  the  Coronado  Expedition 
crossed  this  forest.  Mexican  settlement  of  the  country  did  not  begin  until 
about  1872,  and  after  that  there  came  Mormon  pioneering,  but  hardly 
anyone  went  there  for  pleasure  prior  to  1900. 

As  a  national  forest,  the  Apache  is  41  years  old.  There  are  350  miles 
of  trout  streams  on  it,  and  a  considerable  abundance  of  deer,  elk,  antelopes, 
bears,  mountain  lions,  wildcats,  squirrels,  and  turkeys. 

Hunters  sometimes  entered  the  Apache,  but  the  first  recorded  tourist 
dates  from  May  1,  1912.  Down  the  road  from  New  Mexico  that  morning 
came  a  Mr.  Baker  driving  the  first  automobile  ever  seen  in  Springerville. 


CAMPS  105 

Amid  general  excitement  he  purchased  gasoline  (50  cents  a  gallon),  had 
his  lunch,  inquired  of  roads,  adjusted  his  duster,  and  started  on  his  way, 
but  not  before  he  had  signed  the  register  at  a  local  mercantile  company. 
By  1919,  cars  were  no  longer  an  oddity.  More  than  6,000  were  registered 
in  Arizona  alone,  and  travelers,  the  business  people  reported,  "came  from 
everywhere  and  were  destined  for  every  place."  State  highway  flow  maps 
indicate  that  well  over  30,000  "foreign"  and  some  45,000  Arizona  cars 
pass  each  year  through  Springerville  now. 

Visitors  to  the  Apache  Forest  exceed  50,000  annually.  Of  these,  some 
35,000  are  "en  routers,"  passing  through.  Of  the  total,  about  1  in  10  lingers 
long  enough  to  enjoy  the  scenery,  the  climate,  or  the  stillness;  and  slightly 
fewer  than  1  in  10,  around  4,000,  stay  an  average  of  7  days,  fishing,  hunting, 
or  camping.  There  are  now  17  camp  and  picnic  sites  on  the  forest,  230 
miles  of  forest  highway,  and  another  400  miles  of  forest  development  roads.3 

What  happened  on  the  Apache  happened  as  rapidly,  or  even  more 
rapidly,  and  with  much  higher  concentrations  of  use,  on  many  other 
forests.  And  as  more  and  more  people  came,  an  important  change  devel- 
oped— important  from  the  standpoint  of  forest  administration. 

Virgin  lands  for  recreation  were  no  longer  near  at  hand.  More  and 
more  people  seeking  wilderness  lands  turned  toward  the  national  forests 
wherein,  in  many  parts  of  the  West,  are  the  only  remaining  wild  areas. 
And  the  character  of  the  forest  visitors  and  their  habits  changed  rapidly. 
The  capable,  resourceful,  outdoor-pioneer  type  soon  was  outnumbered 
by  men  and  women  with  less  woods  experience.  Accustomed  to  more 
urban  surroundings,  the  newcomers  were  much  less  woodswise;  they  did 
not  so  much  delight  in  roughing  it.  This  change  did  not  take  place  in  1  or 
2  years,  but  the  rate  of  change  was  so  great  and  the  increase  in  volume  of 
use  was  so  large  that  recreation,  as  a  forest  use,  began  to  require  special 
facilities  and  assume  the  status  of  a  major  activity  on  the  national  forests 
much  more  rapidly  than  had  been  anticipated. 


3  Forest  highways  are  built  primarily  for  the  use  of  people  living  in  and  adjacent  to 
the  national  forests,  or  as  part  of  the  general  highway  system.  Forest  development  roads 
are  built  primarily  to  facilitate  use  of  the  forest  resource  and  for  the  use  of  forest  adminis- 
trative and  protective  forces. 


106  FOREST     OUTINGS 

Data  for  the  years  1905  to  1914  are  not  available  for  all  national-forest 
regions,  but  the  North  Pacific  Region  in  1909  reported  45,000  recreation 
visits  to  its  forests  and  the  Rocky  Mountain  Region  reported  115,000  the 
same  year.  It  is  interesting  to  compare  these  figures  with  the  1,507,000  and 
1,785,000  visits,  respectively,  made  to  the  same  forest  areas  for  recreation 
in  1938. 

In  1911  Congress  passed  the  Weeks  Law  which  authorized  the  Secre- 
tary of  Agriculture  to  purchase  lands  necessary  to  protect  the  watersheds 
of  navigable  streams.  Shortly  after  that  date,  the  purchase  of  lands  and 
the  establishment  of  national-forest  areas  was  initiated  in  Eastern  States 
Since  these  purchase  units  were  close  to  centers  of  population,  they  were 
used  for  recreation  from  the  first. 

The  early  use  of  the  forests  in  all  portions  of  the  country  by  city  people 
required  some  attention  by  forest  officers.  Every  visitor  increased  the  fire 
risk  and  in  areas  of  concentrated  use  sanitation  soon  became  a  problem.  The 
policies  evolved  to  safeguard  the  forests  from  fire  and  to  protect  the  public 
health  were  simple — public  use  of  the  forest  areas  was  free  with  the  fewest 
possible  restrictions.  Early  practices  consisted  principally  of  a  simple 
request:  Visitors  were  asked  to  "leave  a  clean  camp  and  a  dead  fire." 

Forest  rangers  took  time  to  clear  inflammable  material  from  around 
heavily  used  camp  spots  and  to  build  crude  rock  fireplaces.  They  erected 
toilets  and  dug  garbage  pits  whenever  materials  could  be  obtained.  They 
developed  and  fenced  sources  of  water  supply  for  campers.  They  made  and 
put  up  signs  to  guide  people  and  caution  them  about  care  with  fire.  Con- 
gress made  no  appropriations  for  such  special  needs  for  many  years  but 
ingenious  rangers  fashioned  camp  stoves  and  fireplaces  of  rock,  tin  cans, 
and  scrap  iron;  tables,  toilets,  and  garbage  pit  covers  were  made  from 
lumber  scraps  and  wooden  boxes;  and  crude  signs  were  painted  and  dis- 
played on  rough-hewn  shakes.  Many  of  these  earlier  improvements  were 
raw  looking  and  some  of  them  were  clearly  out  of  place  in  the  forest  environ- 
ment, but  they  filled  a  real  need. 

At  first,  most  of  the  field  force  was  beyond  its  depth  on  questions  of  recrea- 
tional planning.  They  needed  help  by  the  time  the  specialists  came  along. 
The  demands  the  field  now  makes  on  the  specialists'  time  and  energy  give 


CAMPS  107 

constant  proof  of  it.  But  there  are  fairly  constant  and  natural  differences 
between  the  way  a  ranger,  for  instance,  looks  at  a  camp  or  picnic  ground  and 
the  way  a  landscape  architect  looks  at  it.  This  question  of  swings,  sand 
boxes,  and  seesaws  for  the  children  is  a  case  in  point.  These  child  coops  are 
ugly;  they  look  out  of  place  in  most  forest  backgrounds;  and  they  are  espe- 
cially ugly  and  especially  out  of  place  when,  as  generally  happens,  the  forest 
officers  install  the  sort  that  are  made  of  metal— the  standard  equipment 
seen  on  so  many  city  playgrounds.  But,  as  the  rangers  and  forest  guards 
insist,  people  come  to  the  woods  to  get  some  rest,  and  what  rest  does  a 
mother  get  if  she's  retrieving  her  young  every  whipstitch  from  running  off, 
getting  lost,  and  from  possible  encounters  with  rattlesnakes  and  wild 
animals? 

When  a  5-year-old  child  was  lost  and  killed  on  a  New  Mexico  forest  one 
winter,  practically  every  officer  on  the  forest  pointed  out  that  this  might  not 
have  happened  if  the  children  had  been  given  a  safe  place  to  play  on  that 
forest  site,  while  their  parents  rested.  All  right,  then,  says  the  landscape 
specialist,  have  your  swings  and  seesaws  if  you  must.  But  make  them  of 
native  materials,  not  of  galvanized  pipe  but  of  timbers.  Some  forests  have 
done  this,  but  there  is  no  known  way  to  make  such  swings  as  permanently 
strong,  as  little  likely  to  break  and  hurt  somebody  after  the  wear  and  tear 
sets  in.  And  the  architect  must  also  consider,  the  resident  foresters  point 
out,  that  such  swings  are  often  used  by  boisterous  adults,  a  couple  of  200- 
pounders  at  a  time,  maybe,  standing  on  them,  swinging  like  fury,  there 
in  the  woods.  So  iron-framed  swing  brackets  and  chains  for  rope  are  still 
one  of  the  ugly  urban  refinements  permitted  on  many  forest  camp  picnic 
sites.  Playgrounds  are  set  off  as  remotely  as  is  consistent  with  safety,  however, 
and  hedged  with  native  vegetation  to  preserve  the  forest  atmosphere. 

Most  of  the  refinements  which  have  been  brought  into  forest  recreational 
sites  and  structures  are  far  more  comely.  There  has  been  a  vast  improve- 
ment in  this  particular  during  recent  years.  Until  about  1914,  administra- 
tion of  the  recreational  use  of  the  national  forests  had  been  wholly  in  the 
hands  of  the  field  force.  The  effort  was  still  so  small  and  so  scattered  that 
the  need  for  a  national  policy  was  not  evident.  In  1915  the  first  preliminary 
study  was  made  by  a  member  of  the  Chief  Forester's  office.  In  1916,  Frank 


108  FOREST      OUTINGS 

A.  Waugh,  professor  of  landscape  architecture  of  Massachusetts  State 
College,  was  retained  to  make  a  comprehensive  survey  and  report. 

Public  demand  was  analyzed.  Plans  were  made  for  several  important 
areas,  such  as  the  Mount  Hood  region  in  Oregon.  In  an  effort  to  improve 
hunting  and  fishing,  the  first  game  refuges  were  established,  and  efforts  to 
restock  fishing  streams  were  launched. 

Then  came  the  World  War,  and  all  activities  not  absolutely  necessary 
to  protect  the  forests  from  fire  and  for  the  production  of  wood,  minerals, 
meat,  wool,  and  leather  were  curtailed.  Many  foresters  enlisted  in  the 
American  Expeditionary  Forces'  forestry  regiments  and  other  branches. 
For  3  years,  which  were  exceptionally  bad  forest-fire  years,  a  greatly  reduced 
field  organization  did  the  best  it  could  on  our  national  forests.  Little  or  no 
attention  was  paid  to  recreation  until  1920. 

THE  RUSH  OUTDOORS  .  .  .  That  was  when  it  really  started,  after  the  World 
War.  Prior  to  our  joining  the  conflict,  the  San  Francisco  Fair  of  1915  and 
a  vigorous  promotion  of  national  parks,  at  their  outset,  had  stirred  per- 
ceptibly stronger  tides  of  travel  westward;  but  these  tides  lapsed  as  eyes 
strained  eastward  and  all  thoughts  turned  to  the  battle  fronts  overseas. 
Then  came  post-war  "normalcy,"  and  the  boom.  Most  people  were  rela- 
tively prosperous.  They  were  restless.  Millions  of  them  now  had  cars  and 
the  rapid  extension  of  highways  constantly  widened  the  domestic-travel 
horizon. 

Curtailed  foreign  travel  also  helped  to  swell  the  throng.  During  the 
World  War  and  for  several  years  after,  pleasure  travel  to  Europe  was  very 
light.  Many  Americans  were  for  the  first  time  persuaded  to  look  to  their 
own  country  for  vacation-travel  opportunities.  And  this  impulse  was 
heightened  by  a  vigorous  domestic-travel  propaganda:  "See  America 
First." 

A  rather  definite  measure  of  the  post-war  American  rush  to  the  open 
spaces  may  be  had  from  national  park  attendance  statistics.  The  present 
park  system  was  consolidated  on  a  Federal  basis  in  1916.  At  the  outset, 
annual  attendance  ran  approximately  350,000.  By  1919,  it  was  three- 
quarters  of  a  million;  by  1921,  more  than  a  million.  In  1926,  it  was  close 


CAMPS  109 

to  2  million;  by  1932,  park  attendance  exceeded  3  million;  and  in  1939, 
nearly  7  million  people  visited  the  national  parks.  The  figures  do  not,  of 
course,  include  the  visitors  to  national  monuments,  national  historical  parks, 
and  other  miscellaneous  areas  administered  by  the  National  Park  Service. 

Comparable  figures  show  that  in  22  years,  attendance  in  national  parks 
increased  nearly  20  times  while  the  acreage  was  not  quite  doubled.  On  the 
national  forests  it  increased  more  than  10  times,  or  from  3  million  to  32 
million.  Apparently  the  major  factors  in  growth  of  use  in  both  national 
parks  and  national  forests  were  neither  advertising  nor  provision  of  facili- 
ties— or  the  absence  of  either — but  rather  the  enormous  expansion  of  all 
forms  of  travel,  based  on  increased  national  wealth  and  leisure  and  on 
autos  and  good  roads. 

This  mushroom  growth  in  attendance  brought  consequences  and  prob- 
lems that  had  not  been  clearly  foreseen.  The  terrific  concentration  of  use 
in  such  restricted  areas  as  the  floor  of  the  Yosemite,  on  Mount  Rainier,  and 
in  upper  Geyser  Basin  in  Yellowstone  caused  serious  overuse  of  camping 
areas,  extension  of  roads  in  a  not  always  successful  attempt  to  spread  use, 
and  the  development  of  grave  mass-policing  problems. 

Foresters  have  been  having  the  same  trouble,  but  not,  generally,  as 
intensely.  With  a  growth  from  some  4%  million  visits  in  1924  to  14%  million 
visits  (exclusive  of  transients  and  sightseers)  in  1938,  parts  of  the  forests 
have  developed  centers  of  very  heavy  use.  Where  there  has  been  but  a 
limited  area  of  usable  land  near  a  great  city,  where  only  a  single  mountain 
lake  is  available  to  a  large  population,  and  in  comparable  cases,  concen- 
tration problems  have  developed,  differing  only  in  degree  from  those  on 
some  of  the  national  parks. 

The  tendency  of  crowds  to  attract  crowds  has  not  been  offset  entirely 
by  attempts  to  divert  them  to  new  areas.  The  administration  of  the  use 
has  not  been  completely  simple  nor  wholly  successful. 

Public  use  of  national-forest  campgrounds  has  reached  such  tremendous 
proportions  in  recent  years  as  to  create  many  new  administrative  problems. 
Supervision  becomes  each  year  more  necessary,  not  only  to  prevent  misuse, 
vandalism,  and  misconduct,  but  also  to  regulate  the  flow  and  distribution 
of  the  tide  of  campers. 


110  FOREST     OUTINGS 

Many  people  who  discover  the  free  camp  sites  incline  to  stake  claim  to 
them,  in  the  traditional  American  manner.  They  tend  to  squat  on  or 
occupy  campgrounds  for  unreasonably  long  periods.  The  Forest  Service 
has  had  to  establish  time  limits  on  occupancy  of  camp  spots  at  crowded 
areas.  But  no  set  limits  are  enforced  until  pressure  of  demand  requires  it. 

The  fuel  problem  becomes  each  year  more  troubling.  Fuel  wood  soon 
gets  scarce  around  a  much-used  site.  There  are  still  forest  areas  where 
dead  limbs  and  sticks  to  supply  camping  requirements  may  be  picked  up 
by  the  users.  In  others,  the  Forest  Service  follows  the  practice  of  dragging 
in  fuel  logs  for  campers.  It  is  usually  possible  to  do  this  with  the  campground- 
maintenance  crews,  without  great  expense.  Snags  and  sound  down  ma- 
terial are  a  nuisance  and  in  places  a  fire  hazard.  Their  removal  for  such 
use  is  a  sound  measure  of  forest  sanitation. 

QUESTIONS  .  .  .  But  often  it  is  hard  to  find  the  time  or  the  help.  And  to 
drag  in  a  fuel  log  for  chopping  and  then  put  the  forest  visitors  out  of  mind, 
so  far  as  firewood  goes,  is  not  always  practical.  The  ax  is  a  tool  with  which 
citizens  of  our  elder  and  more  urban  parts,  particularly,  have  lost  acquaint- 
ance. They  make  a  fine,  bold  slash  (the  spirit  of  the  woodsman  still  lives 
in  them)  but  naturally  they  are  inept.  It  takes  time  to  learn  to  chop  wood 
right.  City  people  are  likely  to  hack  up  their  shins,  and  the  cut  may  be 
serious.  This  is  especially  true  if  the  ax  is  chained  to  a  tree  with  rather  a 
short  tether.  No  one  can  really  chop  wood  with  a  tethered  ax.  Even 
amateurs  soon  learn  to  break  the  chain  and  some  of  them  take  the  ax  home 
with  them,  as  a  souvenir,  perhaps.  The  fuel  question  in  forest  camps  is 
really  a  problem. 

Where,  for  various  reasons,  no  cut  wood  is  provided;  where  camp  sites 
heavily  used  have  led  to  a  scarcity;  or  where  free  wood,  freely  cut  and  served, 
has  led  only  to  excessive  use  and  thievery,  vandalism  increases.  Only  1  guest 
of  the  forests  in  10,000,  perhaps,  goes  in  for  this  sort  of  personal  expression, 
but  the  total  damage,  the  country  over,  mounts  up.  For  something  to  burn 
in  the  fire,  living  trees  on  the  site  are  hacked  down,  and  tables  and  benches 
and  parts  of  shelters  are  chopped  into  firewood  and  burned.  This  seems  to 
happen  most  often  on  desert  or  semidesert  camp  sites.  The  policy  here  is  to 


CAMPS  111 

supervise  camp  sites  more  closely  (with  fixed  forest  guards,  whenever  that 
is  possible),  and  to  encourage  the  use  of  portable  stoves  that  burn  kerosene 
for  camp  cooking. 

Difficulties  of  making  sanitation  keep  pace  with  increasing  use,  on  peak- 
load  holidays  especially,  have  been  suggested.  The  problem  is  actual,  and 
not  to  be  dismissed  with  a  snicker.  On  the  heaviest  used  camps  of  New 
England,  chemical  toilets  are  generally  preferred,  not  because  they  are  any 
better  than  flush  toilets,  but  because  flush  toilets  so  often  literally  get  jammed 
up  and  overflow  during  the  holiday  overload.  And  at  the  close  of  such  a 
day  or  days  on  the  most  heavily  used  sites,  as  has  also  been  indicated,  the 
job  of  cleaning  up  and  incinerating  the  scattered  garbage  on  many  a  camp 
or  picnic  set  is  rather  like  cleaning  up  a  little  slum. 

Finally,  there  is  the  pure-water  problem,  and  the  question  of  opening 
more  new  swimming  places.  Should  this  be  done?  Chlorinated  reservoirs  are 
not  as  yet  necessary  at  most  forest  camps,  bacterial  tests  show,  but  there  is  a 
real  prospect  that  at  certain  places  both  drinking  and  bathing  water  may 
soon  have  to  be  chlorinated  in  order  to  be  safe. 

This  looks  to  the  future.  What  of  swimming  places  now?  There  are 
some  70,000  miles  of  fishing  streams  on  the  national  forests,  with  countless 
swimming  holes.  There  are  countless  lakes,  bayous,  and  a  considerable 
stretch  of  gulf  or  ocean  shore.  Consider  the  problem  of  bathing  in  inland 
waters  only,  for  the  moment;  and  consider  particularly,  the  urge  of  the 
people  to  visit  and  plunge,  in  some  number,  into  most  of  the  new  ponds, 
lakes,  and  reservoirs  being  created  on  the  national  forests  and  off  of  them, 
all  as  a  part  of  a  sweeping  soil-,  water-,  and  game-conservation  program,  the 
country  over. 

In  dry-land  country,  where  the  reservoirs  are  not  as  a  rule  replenished 
with  running  water  all  year  round,  this  urge  to  bathe  and  swim  in  clear, 
deep  water  seems  instinctive,  almost  frantic;  you  cannot  keep  them  out  of 
it.  And  some  of  the  new  lakes  and  reservoirs  into  which  they  plunge  so  gladly, 
in  desert  New  Mexico  and  Arizona  for  instance,  have  a  foul,  fungous  smell 
to  their  stagnant  waters  in  the  dry  season. 

It  is  natural  that  eastern,  humid  forests  should  welcome  swimmers,  in 
general,  and  seek  to  provide  dressing  quarters  and  at  least  a  part-time  life- 


The  great  mass  of  them  are  fine,  decent  people,  enormously  grateful 
for  any  little  thing  that  can  be  done  for  their  safety  and  comfort. 

PINE   CREST   RESORT,  STANISLAUS  NATIONAL   FOREST,  CALIF. 


CAMPS  113 

guard  furnished  by  the  CCC.  It  is  natural  that  the  far  western  forests 
should  contribute  to  any  discussion  of  a  general  policy  on  this  problem  hearty 
wishes  to  keep  the  facilities  as  simple  as  possible. 

For  see  what  it  involves,  anywhere,  East  or  West,  the  development  and 
maintenance  of  some  modern  equivalent  to  the  old  swimming  hole  in  a 
public  forest:  It  is  not  just  a  matter  of  keeping  the  water  sanitary.  If  you 
are  going  to  concentrate  bathing  or  swimming  at  some  ordinarily  safe  place, 
rather  than  let  people  scatter  and  try  it  almost  anywhere,  you  must  provide 
some  decent  shelters  where  men  and  women  may  put  on  their  own  (or  rented 
and  sterilized)  bathing  suits;  and  where  they  can  reassume  civilized  garb 
with  a  decent  degree  of  supervised  separation  afterwards.  Present  appro- 
priations do  not  allow  for  this  at  most  of  the  many  natural  watering  places 
on  our  national  forests  or  for  trained  and  watchful  lifeguards  to  rescue  people 
from  drowning. 

The  easy  way,  on  paper,  is  simply  to  close  the  new  watering  places  to 
swimming.  But  to  post  signs  does  not  really  close  these  watering  places,  and 
it  is  a  question  whether  safer  places  should  be  posted:  Keep  Out.  The 
people,  especially  the  wilder  youngsters,  don't  keep  out,  and  a  certain 
number  of  them  drown  each  year. 

But  this,  and  many  other  questions  which  affect  the  life,  limb,  and  spirit 
of  Americans  seeking  outings  must  be  met.  The  need  behind  this  increasing 
rush  into  the  open  is  actual  and  urgent.  It  must  be  met,  and  governed,  in 
some  degree.  The  hard  times  which  followed  the  lush  times  of  the  early 
1920's  did  not  notably  reduce  the  pressure  on  outdoor  recreational  sites  and 
facilities.  In  many  places,  where  such  recreation  was  cheap  or  was  free,  the 
load  increased.  Distressed  farmers  and  tradesmen  from  the  middle  country 
and  High  Plains  bought  more  gas  from  many  a  filling  station  on  the  main 
routes  to  the  Rockies  and  the  Coast  in  the  lean  early  thirties  than  ever  before. 

The  plain  truth  is  that  forest  recreational  facilities  have  been  extended 
under  the  push  of  a  constant,  driving,  increasing  demand.  This  has  been 
done  mainly  by  the  willing  aid  of  relief  labor.  Much  has  been  done  but  it 
falls  far  short  of  meeting  the  peak  loads  and  the  immediate  prospect  of  an 
increasing  human  use.  The  recreational  plant  or  equipment  is  overextended 
in  point  of  existing  appropriations  and  in  point  of  the  time  required  of  the 


114  FOREST     OUTINGS 

existing  personnel  for  this  one  aspect  of  modern  forest  management,  but  it 
falls  far  short  of  satisfying  rapidly  growing  demand. 

Most  of  the  existing  campground  developments  on  the  national  forests 
have  been  made  during  the  5  years  since  the  CCC  and  other  emergency  proj- 
ects began  in  1933.  Here  is  a  short  list  of  the  principal  installations  to  date: 

Stoves,  grates,  cooking  and  heating  fireplaces,  and  barbecue  pits   .    .    .  21,196 

Campground  toilets  of  all  types 7,673 

Garbage  cans,  pits,  and  trash  incinerators 11,255 

Campground  tables  and  benches .    .    .    .    .  31,603 

Springs,  wells,  reservoirs,  and  pipe-line  systems 2,  859 

Amphitheatres  (seating  capacity  11,565) 46 

Campfire  circles 1,  783 

Buildings  and  shelters  of  all  kinds 1,093 

Automobile  parking  areas,  car  capacity 48,  553 

At  present  the  total  number  of  developed  camp  and  picnic  grounds, 
large  and  small,  in  all  of  the  national  forests  is  3,819.  These  will  accom- 
modate 240,000  persons  at  one  time,  but  they  do  not  carry  present  seasonal 
loads,  which  in  the  1938  season  amounted  to  just  under  11,000,000  visits. 
On  Sundays  and  holidays,  many  campgrounds  are  hopelessly  overcrowded. 

Development  of  additional  campgrounds  and  the  installation  of  neces- 
sary facilities  are  urgently  needed  to  keep  pace  with  the  annual  increase 
in  use.  If  campground  use  should  double  or  perhaps  treble  within  the 
next  10  years,  as  now  seems  probable,  either  large  numbers  of  campers 
will  have  to  be  turned  away,  inadequately  served,  or  the  campground- 
improvement  program  must  be  expanded. 

The  original  charge  of  the  Forest  Service  was  simple  and  strictly 
practical.  New  needs  have  arisen  to  press  hard  and  broaden  the  concept 
of  what  national  forests  can  and  must  yield,  from  the  standpoint  of  "the 
greatest  good  for  the  greatest  number  in  the  long  run,"  on  a  hard-boiled 
and  thrifty  basis — multiple  use. 

Our  national  forests  still  report  to  the  people  largely  in  terms  of  cash 
income.  They  are  producing  units.  These  increasing  recreational  tides  do 
bring  in  some  revenue  from  charges  for  special  services,  but  it  is  the  barest 
dribble  to  the  forests'  funds,  direct.  Tourists  and  campers  bring  money, 
and  money  badly  needed  in  the  main,  into  a  multitude  of  communities 
roundabout;  but  little  or  nothing  that  a  forest  officer  can  enter  on  the 


CAMPS  115 

credit  side  of  his  accounts.  Recreation  falls  mainly  on  the  cost  side  in  forest 
bookkeeping,  and  the  entire  amount  available  for  recreational  use  on  the 
whole  White  Mountain  Forest  in  1938,  for  instance,  was  $25,530. 

IT  is  by  no  means  the  general  disposition  of  professional  foresters  to  hold 
out  their  hats  for  more  money  to  be  used  for  a  more  elaborate  extension 
of  public  recreational  structures  and  facilities.  Most  of  them  would  rather  see 
things  kept  plain.  Foresters  in  general  do  not  yearn  to  go  any  deeper  into  this 
socialized  recreational  business;  but  the  push  is  on,  strongly,  plainly,  not  so 
much  in  lobbies,  or  in  the  organs  of  public  opinion,  or  in  Congress  and  the 
State  legislatures,  as  in  an  actual  pressing  swarm  of  the  people,  themselves. 

It  is  only  in  part  a  question  of  planning  and  preparing  for  forest  guests 
who  are  coming;  it  is  more  immediately  a  struggle  to  care  for  the  throng 
of  guests  at  hand.  To  regard  wrecked  cover  distastefully,  to  push  wearily 
out  night  after  night  hunting  lost  campers,  to  observe  the  nuisances  that 
occasional  parties  (even  of  college  youngsters)  commit  on  Government 
property  and  equipment,  and  to  think  savage  things  about  "the  dear  pub- 
lic" as  foresters  occasionally  do,  solves  nothing.  These  are  the  people's 
forests.  They  need  and  have  the  right  to  use  them  for  their  pleasure.  Foresters 
make  them  welcome,  and  are  really  glad  to  have  them  come. 

And  not  one  forest  guest  in  a  thousand  abuses  the  privilege  wantonly. 
The  great  mass  of  them  are  fine,  decent  people,  enormously  grateful  for 
any  little  thing  that  can  be  done  for  their  safety  and  comfort.  Most  of  them, 
as  a  later  chapter  will  show,  fall  within  the  lower  income  brackets.  The 
public  forests  offer  the  only  chance  for  many  of  them  to  get  some  change 
and  rest.  And  it  is  conceivable  that  the  restoration  of  health  and  spirit 
which  forest  outings  visibly  produce  will  be  worth  as  much  to  the  Nation 
in  the  end  as  all  the  material  national-forest  crops. 

Present  facilities  are  in  most  places  crucially  inadequate;  and  by  the 
most  conservative  of  forecasts,  based  on  attendance  charts,  projected 
recreational  use  of  the  national  forests  seems  certain  to  double,  at  least, 
within  the  next  10  years. 


It  is  as  if  you  were  in  another  world — sharp,  clean,  exciting,  robust. 

ALTA    BASIN,    WASATCH   NATIONAL   FOREST,    UTAH 


Winter  Sports 


But,  jovial  and  ruddy  as  winter  sports  are,  they  have  a  side  which  is  more  or  less  lacking 
in  the  sports  of  summer  .  .  .  They  have  a  lonely  side,  a  still  reflective  side,  which,  for 
some  of  us,  adds  immeasurably  to  their  charm. 

Walter  Prichard  Eaton,    Winter  Sports   Verse,    1919. 

A  WORLD-WIDE  DRIVE  to  get  out  and  play  in  the  snow  first  became 
evident,  social  historians  may  note,  in  troubled  Europe  following  the  shock 
and  dissolutions  of  the  World  War,  1914-1918. 

Children,  of  course,  have  always  made  snow  men  and  coasted,  and  so 
have  a  few  of  their  elders.  But  adult  winter  sports  in  the  past  had  prin- 
cipally to  do  with  going  places — sleighing,  snowshoeing,  climbing  moun- 
tains, mushing  along  behind  a  dog  team.  The  pleasure  derived  was  inci- 
dental, a  byproduct  of  the  journey,  for  grown-up  people,  as  a  rule. 

It  becomes  almost  tiresome  now,  by  spring,  the  square  mileage  of 
winter-sports  pictures  that  city-pent  people  see  in  the  papers,  and  the 
acreage  of  bare  skin,  of  both  sexes,  displayed  in  the  news  pictures,  still  and 
moving,  all  winter  long.  Actually  not  much  skiing  is  done  naked,  or  nearly 
naked,  except  by  ardent  health  fans  or  for  publicity  "shots."  But  the  lighter, 
less  burdensome  garments  worn  now  by  winter  sportsmen  and  sports- 
women,and  the  way  in  which  they  get  wind  and  sun  burned  in  winter,  do 
suggest  an  important  and  healthy  advance  in  civilized  living  habits. 

All  this  has  played  a  part  in  the  amazing  burst  of  publicity  that  has 
pushed  winter  sports  along  so  fast,  both  here  and  abroad.  In  some  coun- 
tries the  publicity  has  been  dictatorial  in  origin,  put  out  by  the  Strong 
Man  to  advance  the  general  health,  ruggedness,  and  spirit.  Here  with  us 
growth  in  popularity  of  winter  sports  has  resulted  from  years  of  effort  by 


118  FOREST     OUTINGS 

officers  and  members  of  skiing  and  other  outdoor  sportsmen's  organizations. 
More  recently  commercial  interests  have  joined  in  the  push.  But  every- 
where the  thing  has  proceeded  in  the  thought  that  here  is  something  that 
millions  need  and  want,  and  the  results  have  been  to  the  good,  in  the  main. 

Much  that  is  filmed  and  printed  of  winter  sports  in  this  country  plays 
up  naturally  from  the  sports-page  angle,  professional  performances.  From 
the  resort  standpoint,  there  is  a  tendency  also  to  surround  skiing,  as  golf, 
polo,  and  horseback  riding  have  been  surrounded,  with  an  exclusive  aura, 
to  smother  its  development  in  snob  appeal.  This  is  short-sighted  and  ridicu- 
lous. There  is  nothing  essentially  expensive  about  winter  sports — nothing 
exclusive. 

It  is  good,  this  general  spurt  of  escape  from  the  stuffy  and  weary  prison 
of  overheated  houses  and  head  colds  by  Americans  still  young,  and  not  so 
young.  It  marks,  in  a  way,  a  break  with  the  past,  this  discovery  that  the 
sun  shines  also  in  winter  and  that  the  most  exhilarating  of  experiences  may 
be  enjoyed  in  brisk  weather,  outdoors.  For  thousands,  this  discovery  has 
meant  a  break  in  that  dulling  annual  hibernation  which  even  open-country 
Americans  have  tended  to  indulge  in  from  the  first.  The  speed  with  which 
general  participation  in  winter  sports  is  increasing  may  be  judged  from  a 
pleased  announcement  by  sports  tradesmen  early  in  1939. 

In  1935  Americans  spent  for  skis  and  snowshoes  $41 7,000.  Last  year, 
1938,  they  spent  $3,000,000  for  skis,  $6,000,000  for  ski  clothes,  and  $15,000,- 
000  for  transportation  to  and  lodging  at  winter  playgrounds,  private  and 
public. 

From  the  Appalachians  near  the  Atlantic,  across  the  Lake  States, 
through  the  Rockies,  and  westward  to  the  Cascade  Range  and  the  Sierras 
above  the  Pacific,  each  winter  week  end  now  brings  a  colorful  throng  of 
enthusiasts  to  white  playgrounds.  Probably  no  other  form  of  outdoor  rec- 
reation offers  a  wider  range  of  appeal.  The  small  boy  with  home-made  sled 
or  barrel-stave  skis  has  as  much  fun  as  the  expert  with  his  carefully  chosen 
equipment.  Not  everyone  can  learn  to  ski  jump,  or  should  try  to,  but  nearly 
all  can  find  exhilarating  play  in  simpler  ways.  There  is  coasting.  Not  only 
the  very  young  can  coast,  anyone  can;  on  anything  from  the  short  easy  slope 
where  the  youngsters  slide  "belly- buster"  to  the  long  steep  toboggan  run. 


WINTER      SPORTS  119 

There  is  snowshoeing.  On  snowshoes  one  can  get  off  the  beaten  track  and 
enjoy  the  white  solitude  and  the  ever-changing  sparkle  of  winter  forest  land- 
scape. The  photographer  and  the  wildlife  observer  may  enter  new  worlds 
of  beauty  walking  on  "webs."  Skating,  mountain  climbing,  cross-country 
trips  on  skis  or  snowshoes,  sleighing,  skijoring,  rides  behind  a  dog  team— 
all  have  a  place  in  winter  sports.  And  the  stout,  plain,  colorful  clothes  that 
have  come  into  use  by  both  men  and  women  for  winter  sports  add  vastly 
to  the  vivacity  and  pleasure  of  the  experience.  It  is  as  if  you  were  in  another 
world — sharp,  clean,  exciting,  robust. 

Winter  sports  have  an  origin  in  necessity.  Man  made  the  first  snowshoes, 
skis,  and  sleds  to  aid  him  in  needful  travel  across  snow-covered  country  for 
winter  food.  The  use  of  skis  antedates  written  history.  The  most  primitive 
snowshoe  was  probably  woven  of  reeds.  It  is  thought  to  have  originated  in 
the  Altai  Mountains  of  Central  Asia.  In  the  United  States  the  first  over-the- 
snow  travel  was  on  rackets  or  webs  fabricated  by  the  Indians. 

Scandinavian  settlers  in  Minnesota  seem  to  have  used  skis  as  early  as  1 840. 
One  of  the  first  written  descriptions  of  the  use  of  skis  in  America,  however,  is 
that  of  Rev.  John  L.  Dyer,  who  mentions  the  use  of  Norwegian  "snowshoes" 
from  9  to  11  feet  long.  He  used  them  to  carry  the  mail  in  Colorado  in  1861 
and  1862.  A  little  earlier,  about  1856,  John  A.  (Snowshoe)  Thompson  also 
carried  the  mail  by  ski  from  Placerville  to  Carson  Valley  in  the  Sierras. 

FOR  SHEER  SPORT  .  .  .  The  first  American  skiers  for  pleasure  only,  it  seems, 
were  Norwegians,  Finns,  and  Swedes,  who  migrated  to  New  England  and 
the  Great  Lakes  country  as  woodsmen  and  found  the  snow  and  terrain 
suitable  for  their  native  sport.  This  led  to  organization  of  the  first  ski  clubs  in 
the  1880's  in  New  Hampshire  and  Minnesota.  Sondre  Nordheim  and  Turjus 
Hemmesveit  introduced  ski  jumping.  In  about  1890  a  ski  jump  was  built  at 
Frederic,  Wis.  In  1887  the  Ishpeming  Ski  Club  of  Michigan  organized  the 
first  formal  jumping  tournament  in  the  United  States.  The  National  Ski 
Association  was  organized  in  1 904  at  Ishpeming,  Mich.  In  the  Northeast  the 
sport  was  promoted  by  colleges  and  outdoor  organizations,  notably  the 
Dartmouth  Outing  Club,  as  well  as  through  the  efforts  of  resorts  featuring 
winter  sports  as  a  part  of  an  all-year  recreation  program. 


Each  week  end  when  snow  conditions  favored,  more  people  came. 


TUCKERMAN    RAVINE,    MOUNT   WASHINGTON, 
WHITE    MOUNTAIN    NATIONAL  FOREST,  N.  H. 


WINTER      SPORTS  121 

As  early  as  1886  the  Appalachian  Mountain  Club  of  Boston  organized 
snowshoe  excursions  into  the  White  Mountains.  This  club  encouraged  snow- 
shoeing  "not  only  as  an  exercise,  but  more  especially  as  a  help  in  mountain- 
eering." Later  the  Sierra  Club  in  California,  the  Mazamas  in  Oregon,  the 
Mountaineers  in  Washington,  and  the  Wasatch  Mountain  Club  in  Utah, 
did  the  same. 

The  early  Scandinavian-Americans  skied  as  they  had  at  home,  standing 
straight.  They  darted  down  the  virgin  slopes  of  this  continent  erectly  with 
wings  that  they  carved  from  the  woods  on  their  feet.  They  started  our  present 
boom  of  pleasure  skiing. 

It  was  an  Austrian- American,  a  later  pioneer,  still  hale  and  active,  who 
made  the  discovery  which  more  than  any  other  so  multiplies  ski  trains,  ski 
schools,  ski  trails,  and  ski  sales  in  this  land  today.  His  name  is  Hannes 
Schneider.  He  got  the  idea  that  man  can  fly  better,  faster,  farther  over  the 
snow  if  he  crouches.  He  made  of  skiing  a  beautiful  and  exciting  art — the 
ultimate,  probably  in  point  of  swift,  personally  controlled,  flying  manoeuvers 
with  no  other  engine  than  the  human  body,  and  no  other  control  board  than 
the  individual  mind  and  nervous  system. 

UPHILL  .  .  .  By  a  natural  coincidence,  most  of  the  developing  centers  of 
skiing  and  of  other  winter  sports  in  this  country  are  on  or  near  the  national 
forests.  The  first  charge  of  the  Forest  Service  was  to  protect  watersheds,  and 
this  is  uphill  work.  The  work  of  ruling  water  run-off  must  start  at  the  moun- 
tain crests.  If  you  will  turn  to  the  map  of  the  United  States  (opposite  page  288) 
which  shows  the  location  of  the  national  forests,  you  will  be  able  roughly  to 
locate  the  loftiest  parts  of  the  Allegheny  barrier,  the  Continental  Divide  and 
the  Coast  Range  by  the  general  grouping  of  the  national  forests  there. 

The  same  power  that  moves  the  raindrop  downward  is  the  propelling 
force  of  thousands  of  pleasure  seekers,  winging  down  mountainsides  today. 
National  forests  and  winter  sports  have  been  a  natural  combination  from 
the  first.  The  places  most  favored  are  generally  the  highest,  where  snow 
seasons  are  long  and  where  there  are  likely  to  be  more  open  slopes.  Skis  and 
webs,  sleds,  and  toboggans  are  no  new  things  to  forest  officers.  They  have 
used  them  for  timber  cruising,  and  in  making  wildlife  estimates  and  snow 


122  FOREST     OUTINGS 

surveys,  and  in  other  administrative  duties  ever  since  the  Forest  Service  was 
organized. 

And  so  when  the  boom  in  winter  sports  began,  forest  officers  in  general 
gladly  welcomed  returning  winter  visitors.  Here  was  something  a  man  could 
put  his  heart  into  more  completely  than  meeting  the  often  querulous  com- 
plaint of  picnickers  as  to  firewood.  These  youngsters  strode  forth  as  if  they 
owned  the  earth;  they  were  hard  and  woodsworthy,  most  of  them.  They 
asked  no  odds  and  uttered  no  complaints.  Here  were  men,  and  adventurers. 
And  it  surely  livened  things  up  there  on  the  mountain  in  the  wintertime  to 
have  them  coming  in. 

Each  week  end  when  snow  conditions  favored,  more  people  came. 
Interest  increased.  Winter  carnivals  became  popular.  These  stimulated  local 
business  and  encouraged  more  people  to  turn  out.  Soon  many  came  who 
lived  outside  the  snow  belt.  Skiing  (cross  country,  downhill,  slalom,  and 
jumping),  ice  hockey,  tobogganing,  snowshoeing,  and  various  combinations 
of  ice  and  snow  sports  were  taking  thousands  up  mountains  that  hitherto 
were  all  but  forsaken  in  winter,  by  the  beginning  of  the  present  decade. 

The  innkeepers  rejoiced.  Resorts,  always  handicapped  by  the  brevity  of 
the  summer  season  in  mountainous  and  northern  locations,  began  no  longer 
to  stand  idle  all  the  long  months  of  winter  as  property  depreciation  mounted 
and  taxes  continued.  Heating  systems  were  enlarged,  winter  quarters  were 
remodeled,  the  lone  winter  guard  was  replaced  by  a- score  of  employees, 
and  many  a  new  resort  especially  designed  and  operated  for  winter  vaca- 
tionists was  built  in  areas  favored  by  a  long  snow  season. 

Throughout  the  country  now  the  approach  of  cold  weather  brings  to 
thousands  a  lift  of  the  heart,  a  stir  of  the  energies,  more  generally  associated 
with  the  coming  of  spring.  Outdoor  clubs  look  to  the  condition  of  their  ski 
jumps  or  install  ski  tows.  Resorts,  department  stores,  railroads,  and  winter- 
sports  shows  begin  building  up  an  early  season  interest.  The  young  army  of 
enthusiasts  overhaul  their  equipment  and  prepare  themselves.  Many  who 
were  spectators  at  a  winter  carnival  or  on  some  sports  area  the  year  before 
enroll  in  preseason  schools  and  are  instructed  on  so-called  dry  courses. 
Great  arguments  as  to  equipment,  techniques,  and  the  proper  kind  of  ski 
wax  arise. 


WINTER      SPORTS  123 

Because  of  the  many  different  points  where  winter  sportsmen  may  enter 
or  leave  the  forests,  and  because  of  the  limited  personnel  available  to  keep 
watch  over  them,  only  estimates  of  the  extent  of  winter  use  of  national  forests 
now  are  possible.  But  winter  sports  visits  exceeded  1  /{  million,  most  certainly, 
in  1938.  Nine-tenths  of  this  use  was  on  50  of  the  130  forests.  These  50  forests 
lie  in  5  States,  and  the  distribution  of  the  winter-sports  use  ran  approximately 
thus: 

On  17  forests  in  California  639,000  visits;  on  7  in  Washington  106,000; 
on  14  in  Colorado  110,000;  on  13  in  Oregon  140,000;  and  on  11  forests  in 
Utah  88,000. 

For  the  West  the  total  reached  1,182,764.  New  Hampshire's  White 
Mountain  Forest  received  69,000  visits.  All  other  national  forests,  including 
those  of  Alaska,  took  care  of  around  43,000  among  them.  And  nearly  every- 
where, where  latitude  or  altitude  permit,  there  is  evidence  that  winter  use 
is  not  only  mounting,  but  soaring. 

FACILITIES  .  .  .  All  this  has  led  to  a  reenaction,  rapidly,  of  the  dilemmas 
presented  when  people  first  began  coming  on  to  the  national  forests  to 
picnic  and  to  camp.  At  first  forest  officers  could  say,  God  bless  them,  and 
leave  them  alone.  Then  less  skilled  vistors  came,  and  in  greater  numbers;- 
and  soon  they  had  to  consider  making  some  rules  and  providing  facilities. 

To  plan,  rear,  and  maintain  winter-sports  facilities  sufficient  to  meet 
the  demand  presents  an  administrative  problem  of  considerable  magnitude. 
The  first  lone  winter  adventurer  gloried  in  his  self-reliance;  but  an  increasing 
army  of  novices  congregating  in  favored  areas  cannot  be  allowed  to  freeze, 
get  lost,  or  break  their  necks,  regardless.  Fortunately,  the  sports  most  enjoyed 
by  the  great  mass  of  winter  visitors  require  only  simple  facilities,  and  if 
these  are  wisely  planned  they  do  not  measurably  mar  the  forest  atmosphere. 

One  essential  on  a  winter-sports  area  is  to  get  the  crowds  up  the  moun- 
tain and  down  again,  with  reasonable  safety,  after  private  means  of  con- 
veyance have  gone  as  far  as  they  can.  Formerly,  the  people  came  to  the 
forest  in  special  cars  chartered  by  an  outdoor  club  to  be  shunted  off  the 
main  line  at  a  winter  resort.  Now  week-end  or  holiday  "snow  trains,"  often 
running  in  several  sections  directly  from  metropolitan  centers,  are  needed 


w^*i| 

i^Hfet: 


Most  winter  sports  parties 

come  to  the  mountain  in  their  own  cars. 


STANISLAUS   NATIONAL   FOREST,  CALIF. 


WINTER      SPORTS  125 

to  get  the  crowds  to  the  snow  country.  "Snow  buses"  and  "snow  planes" 
are  more  recent  developments  operating  to  some  extent  in  both  the  East 
and  West. 

Most  winter  sports  parties  come  to  the  mountain,  and  part  way  up  the 
mountain,  in  their  own  cars.  This  calls  for  keeping  roads  up  the  mountain 
open,  whatever  the  weather;  for  sizable  parking  places,  cleared  of  snow 
accumulations,  somewhere  near  the  pleasure  slopes  and  heights;  and  for 
further  measures  of  crowd  convenience  and  sanitation. 

The  push  of  late  years  to  extend  and  maintain  national-forest  and  State 
highways  for  year-round  use  has  been  a  major  influence  in  extending  winter 
sports.  Foresters  selecting  winter-sports  areas  give  preference  to  places 
that  can  be  reached  over  roads  that  are  plowed  for  other  purposes.  Where 
this  can  be  done,  there  is  no  greatly  increased  cost  of  maintenance.  But  the 
pressure  of  demand  by  winter  sportsmen  is  sometimes  such  that  roads 
never  before  kept  open  all  winter  are  now  snow-plowed  regularly,  and  resi- 
dent families  who  used  to  be  snowed  in  most  of  the  winter  now  can  run  down 
into  town  whenever  they  please — thanks  to  the  winter  sportsmen. 

Another  development  that  follows  the  penetration  of  active  Americans 
to  mountain  playgrounds,  over  sanded  and  plowed  roads,  is  a  following 
throng  of  motorists,  some  spectators,  others  just  motoring — driving  up  the 
mountain  and  down  again  in  winter,  as  they  do  in  summer,  just  to  be 
more  or  less  out  of  doors  and  moving.  Motoring  promises,  on  some  such 
forests,  to  become  in  point  of  participating  persons,  the  leading  winter 
sport  there,  just  as  now  it  is  generally  the  leading  summer  forest  sport. 

As  the  fall  winds  sharpen  on  many  a  forested  mountain,  the  forest  guards 
set  border  markers,  stakes  20  feet  high  or  higher,  to  mark  the  winding 
shoulders  of  tortuous  mountain  roads.  These  stakes  serve  to  guide  the 
tractors  that  push  the  snow  plows  or  bulldozers  as  the  snows  fall,  drift, 
and  deepen,  all  winter  long.  Occasionally  a  marker  is  covered  entirely, 
but  20  feet  is  generally  tall  enough  to  stand  above  the  snow  and  guide 
the  plows.  By  such  means  the  highway  to  beautiful  Timberline  Lodge,  for 
instance,  a  Forest  Service  resort  on  the  Mount  Hood  National  Forest  in 
Oregon,  is  kept  open  for  winter  sportsmen,  their  followers,  and  the  local 
people,  all  winter  long.  The  construction  and  year-round  maintenance 


*.£$*;  •*# 


be  carefully  planned  and  developed, 
with  many  things  considered. 


DEER    PARK    SKI    AREA, 
FORMERLY    IN    OLYMPIC    NATIONAL   FOREST,  WASH. 


WINTER     SPORTS  127 

of  this  beautifully  graded  highway  with  its  wide  spaces  for  turn-off  and 
for  parking,  has  brought  untold  pleasure  to  many  thousands  of  persons. 

DOWNHILL  TRAILS  .  .  .  Skiing  is  the  main  sport  at  Timberline  Lodge. 
Ski-crowd  facilities  cost  something,  too.  There  must  be  a  diversity  of  facilities 
to  meet  varying  degrees  of  skill  and  interest.  Pioneer  skiers  were  able  to 
take  things  as  they  found  them,  in  the  main.  They  used  logging  roads 
for  downhill  runs,  and  tote  roads,  horse  trails,  or  hiking  trails  for  cross- 
country travel.  In  the  East,  carriage  roads  leading  to  popular  summits 
and  horse  trails  constructed  to  haul  material  to  fire  lookouts  provided 
challenging  grades  and  turns.  In  the  West,  naturally  open  slopes,  both 
above  and  below  tree  line,  and  areas  selectively  logged  furnished  suitable 
terrain. 

This  remains  true,  of  course,  of  the  mountain  slopes  in  many  parts  of 
the  West,  and  artificial  improvements  there  are  generally  unnecessary. 
On  the  densely  forested  slopes  of  the  Northeast  ski-trail  construction  and 
maintenance  is  more  necessary,  expensive,  and  difficult. 

Ski  trails  must  be  carefully  planned  and  developed,  with  many  things 
considered— logical  termini,  exposure  to  wind  and  sun,  the  risk  of  ac- 
celerating soil  erosion.  Beyond  that,  one  must  consider  the  trails;  do  they 
deface  the  mountain?  And  beyond  that  are  questions  about  bridges,  warm- 
ing shelters,  and  considerations  of  sport  and  safety.  What  should  be  the 
maximum,  minimum,  and  prevailing  grade,  the  frequency  and  degree  of 
turns  on  trails,  and  the  total  length?  Here  are  problems  that  have  to  be  solved 
on  no  fixed  scale,  for  a  novice  trail  after  heavy  use  and  fluctuating  tempera- 
ture may  become  difficult  to  the  intermediate  skier,  and  heavy  snows  may 
make  an  expert  trail  safe  even  for  .beginners. 

Trails  "stiff"  enough  to  excite  and  satisfy  the  average  skier  most  of  the 
time,  and  yet  not  to  break  too  many  bones  of  beginners — that  is  the  only 
possible  formula,  admittedly  inexact,  very  largely  a  matter  of  personal 
judgment  or  opinion.  Laying  out  ski  trails,  foresters  generally  temper  the 
run  with  constant  thought  of  the  novice.  There  are  so  many  novices  and  that 
number,  happily,  is  increasing  all  the  time. 

Cross-country  skiing  is  becoming  more  popular.  Each  year  there  are  more 


128  FOREST      OUTINGS 

older  skiers  whose  original  interest  in  competitive  skiing  turns  toward  less 
arduous  forms.  Ski  touring  requires  clearly  marked  routes  of  varying  grade 
through  areas  of  scenic  interest  and  shelters  in  the  "high  country." 

Cross-country  skiing  without  trails  on  the  snow  fields  and  glaciers  in  the 
national  forests  of  the  West  and  of  Alaska  provides  high  adventure.  But  only 
a  few  are  up  to  it.  Trails  with  shelters  are  sufficiently  dangerous  for  most 
people,  and  especially  for  those  who  have  passed  their  physical  prime.  And 
still  in  increasing  numbers  unprepared  people  seek  untracked  snow  in  the 
high  country  previously  known  to  them  only  during  summer  travel,  if  then. 
With  the  possibilities  of  incurring  serious  injury  or  meeting  sudden  storms 
in  the  many  truly  remote  places  in  the  national  forests,  skiing  under  such 
conditions  may  become  extremely  hazardous  and  must  be  done  at  the  in- 
dividual's risk.  This  dispersion  from  concentration  areas  is  a  trend  of  grow- 
ing importance.  It  is  hard  to  say  how  to  handle  it.  A  good  many  people  are 
getting  hurt,  and  a  few  are  smashed  to  death,  or  frozen. 

WARMING  SHELTERS  are  more  than  a  public  convenience;  they  are  a  neces- 
sity. They  range  from  primitive,  three-sided  lean-tos  built  primarily  for 
summer  use  and  providing  little  more  than  a  windbreak,  to  Mount  Hood's 
Timberline  Lodge  in  Oregon  where  the  entire  lower  floor,  known  as  the 
ski  lobby,  is  maintained  for  the  free  use  of  winter-sports  visitors.  Intermedi- 
ate structures  are  of  various  sizes  and  types  to  meet  local  needs  and  are  fre- 
quently used  in  other  seasons  as  well.  Such  buildings  are  located  where  they 
will  give  the  greatest  public  service  and  are  designed  to  harmonize  with  the 
landscape.  They  are  constructed  to  meet  the  exacting  demands  of  cold- 
weather  use  and  heavy  snow  load.  In  some  buildings,  only  shelter,  sanita- 
tion facilities,  and  first-aid  equipment  are  provided.  The  more  extensive 
structures  to  furnish  other  daytime  public  services,  such  as  refreshments, 
are  usually  operated  under  special-use  permit,  frequently  issued  to  a  local 
nonprofit  organization  chiefly  interested  in  furnishing  such  services  as  a 
public  convenience. 

The  problem  of  furnishing  adequate  overnight  accommodations  is  being 
met,  in  some  part,  by  arrangements  which  vary  with  local  circumstances. 
In  the  Eastern  forests  such  accommodations  are  usually  found  sufficiently 


WINTER      SPORTS  129 

near  at  hand  on  private  lands,  but  in  several  instances  the  Forest  Service 
has  built  "high  country  cabins"  equipped  with  stoves,  fireplaces,  and  bunks 
for  overnight  use.  In  the  West,  where  the  distances  between  winter-sports 
centers  and  communities  are  greater,  some  sleeping  accommodations  have 
been  provided  on  national-forest  lands. 

Public  interest  requires  that  the  winter-sports  areas  be  adequately  supplied 
with  miscellaneous  facilities — directional  and  informational — and  that 
entrance  signs  be  adapted  to  winter  conditions.  Skiers,  particularly,  are 
interested  in  the  length,  grade,  classification,  and  objectives  of  unfamiliar 
trails.  Visitors  must  be  warned  of  general  and  specific  hazards.  Snow 
gages  at  various  elevations  are  of  special  interest.  Routes  marked  for 
winter  use  are  needed  by  snowshoe  and  mountain-climbing  groups.  Loop 
circuits  for  dog-sled  trips  and  snow-banked  chutes  for  tobogganing  help  to 
round  out  any  well-developed  winter-sports  area.  Ice-covered  lakes  and 
ponds  naturally  clear  of  snow  are  ideal  for  skating,  but  most  national 
forests  are  too  heavily  blanketed  with  snow  to  justify  the  necessary  clearing 
and  scraping.  Bobsled  runs  are  not  provided  by  the  Forest  Service  because 
of  the  abnormally  high  construction  and  maintenance  costs  for  the  relatively 
small  number  who  use  them. 

Skiing,  tobogganing,  and  winter  mountaineering  must  be  recognized  as 
presenting  greater  risk  of  accident  than  most  other  forms  of  forest  recreation. 
At  points  of  greatest  danger  the  Forest  Service  has  installed  caches  of  first- 
aid  supplies  and  equipment  for  public  use  in  case  of  emergency.  On  many 
forests  local  chapters  of  the  American  Red  Cross,  winter-sports  clubs,  and 
other  groups,  such  as  the  National  Ski  Patrol,  have  cooperated  in  furnishing 
medical  supplies,  first-aid  treatment,  and  instruction.  Injuries  are  increasing. 
Only  complete  observance  of  ski-trail  etiquette,  a  greater  interest  in  con- 
trolled skiing,  and  a  widespread  recognition  by  individuals  of  their  personal 
limitations  and  responsibilities  will  bring  about  improvement. 

JUMPS  AND  Tows  .  .  .  Ski  jumps  on  the  national  forests  vary  from  natural 
"take-offs"  formed  by  wind-blown  cornices  to  major  ski  jumps  with  arti- 
ficial towers  and  graded  landing  hills.  The  more  elaborate  jump  is  usually 
constructed  and  operated  by  local  ski  clubs.  The  Forest  Service  issues  special- 


fc 


m^  of  greater  danger  the  Forest  Service  has  installed  caches 
of  first-aid  supplies  and  equipment  for  public  use  in  case  of  emergency. 


TUCKERMAN  RAVINE, 
WHITE  MOUNTAIN  NATIONAL  FOREST,  N.  H. 


WINTER      SPORTS  131 

use  permits  when  satisfactory  sites  on  privately  owned  land  cannot  be  found. 
This  is  particularly  true  in  the  West  where  much  of  the  higher  land  sur- 
rounding communities  actively  interested  in  this  form  of  winter  sports  is  on 
the  national  forests.  In  the  East,  there  are  generally  plenty  of  natural  sites 
for  ski  jumps  on  privately  held  land.  Nowhere  has  the  Forest  Service,  itself, 
undertaken  to  develop  spectacular  ski  jumping  or  to  promote  tournaments. 
Tournaments  are  all  right,  but  they  should  be  conducted  with  private 
money.  The  equipment  costs  too  much;  it  is  used  too  short  a  time  each  year; 
and  the  personnel  and  maintenance  cost  runs  too  high  to  justify  the  Service 
setting  up  winter-sports  hippodromes  on  its  mountain  sides. 

To  keep  things  simple,  and  as  safe  as  possible;  to  give  people  a  chance  to 
slide  and  leap  and  exercise,  themselves,  rather  than  simply  to  stamp,  hover 
around  fires,  and  watch  experts  do  so — that  is  the  aim  and  policy.  But 
people  in  general  in  this  day  of  the  motor  do  not  like  to  walk  uphill,  and  the 
sport  of  dashing  down  the  mountain  need  not  always  now  be  paid  for  by 
the  toil  of  trudging  up.  All  the  richer  resorts  have  ski  tows,  and  on  many 
forests,  from  New  Hampshire  to  Oregon,  the  not-so-rich  are  developing  and 
installing  ski  tows  of  their  own. 

A  ski  tow,  in  effect,  is  a  low-slung  cable  coil  turned  by  a  motor.  An  engine 
out  of  the  oldest  of  cars  can  keep  a  simple  ski  tow  going,  barring  break- 
downs. The  skiers  take  hold  of  the  lower  sag  of  the  cable,  and  up  the  moun- 
tain side  they  go.  Some  of  the  ski  tow  outfits  installed  by  little  local  sports 
clubs  on  the  national  forests  are  as  much  an  expression  of  native  genius 
and  inventiveness  as  were  the  first  car  trailers.  They  do  not  cost  much; 
they  give  a  great  deal  of  pleasure — both  in  their  construction  and  in  their 
use.  But  it  must  be  admitted  that  none  of  them  is  beautiful,  or  harmonious 
with  the  forest  atmosphere. 

The  revolving  cable  loop  propelled  by  a  discarded  automobile  engine 
soon  becomes,  in  richer  resorts  country,  an  apparatus  refined  with  chair 
lifts.  It  will  be  interesting  to  see  how  long  it  takes  to  bring  in  overstuffed 
leather  chairs.  The  present  policy  of  the  Forest  Service  is  to  permit  local 
clubs  to  install  simple  tow  rigs,  and  some  few  permits  have  been  issued  to 
special-use  commercial  operators  who  agree  to  erect  their  equipment  in 
inconspicuous  locations.  As  an  ingenious  and  effective  supplement  for  fixed 


The  skiers  take  hold  of  the  lower  sag  of  the  cable, 
and  up  the  mountainside  they  go. 


BERTHOUD  PASS, 
ARAPAHO  NATIONAL  FOREST,  COLO. 


WINTER      SPORTS  133 

tows,  an  over-the-snow  tractor  or  "sno-motor,"  which  plods  uphill  towing  a 
spacious  sled,  has  been  developed  and  demonstrated  by  the  Forest  Service, 
and  the  idea  is  making  headway.  These  are  not  permanent  installations; 
that  is  another  good  thing  about  them.  If  the  particular  winter-sports  area 
under  development  does  not  last,  the  tractors  can  waddle  on  to  another 
area  the  winter  following,  and  work  there.  In  any  event,  the  rig  is  free  to 
get  out  and  do  all  sorts  of  useful  work  elsewhere  both  during  and  between 
the  snow  seasons. 

LIFE  AND  LIMB  ...  As  a  people,  we  love  speed — thrill,  dash,  zip.  We  are 
not  in  general  a  cautious  people.  Examine  our  record  as  motorists — the 
slaughter  is  awful.  In  most  States  you  have  to  be  examined  and  licensed  to 
drive  a  car  now;  but  any  daring  idiot,  young  or  old,  can  put  on  a  pair  of 
new  skis,  be  towed  to  some  precipitous  mountain  height,  shut  his  eyes,  take 
a  dare,  and  take  off. 

Deep  snow  is  softer,  by  far,  than  a  paved  highway,  and  the  general  con- 
centration of  ski  traffic  on  our  national  forests  still  is  such  that  smash-ups 
usually  involve  only  one  person  at  a  time.  To  dare,  on  one's  own  power 
only,  a  broken  bone  or  so  is  not  a  bad  idea,  entirely;  often  it  leads  to  releases 
more  satisfying  and  less  permanently  damaging  than  sassing  the  boss  and 
getting  fired. 

But  forest  officers  have  many  other  things  to  do  than  take  down  the 
mountain  the  physically  wounded  who  could  not  wait  to  learn  on  practice 
slopes  and  courses;  who  want  to  do  what  the  newsreel  showed,  right  away. 

"Take  it  easy,  at  the  start,"  is  an  experienced  forest  officer's  advice. 
"Feel  your  way  along.  Don't  take  dares — your  own,  or  any  one  else's — 
until  you  feel  sure  that  you  can  run  the  course  triumphantly.  Get  the  feel 
of  the  thing  gradually.  Before  you  step  off  cliffs  with  wings  on  your  feet, 
learn  how  to  use  those  wings.  Stay  on  the  practice  slopes,  away  from  all  the 
spectators.  Never  mind  if  the  boys  who  have  had  2  years  of  it  call  them 
nursery  slopes.  It  is  the  second-year  crowd  who  crack  up  most  often  and 
hardest.  Take  the  counsel  of  the  older  skiers.  Take  it  slow  and  easy  at  first 
and  enjoy  yourself." 


Part  Three 

KEEPING  THINGS  NATURAL 


The  day  is  almost  upon  us  when  canoe  travel  will  consist 
in  paddling  up  the  noisy  wake  of  a  motor  launch  and  por- 
taging through  the  back  yard  of  a  summer  cottage.  When 
that  day  comes  canoe  travel  will  be  dead,  and  dead  too 
will  be  a  part  of  our  Americanism.  .  .  .  The  day  is 
almost  upon  us  when  a  pack  train  must  wind  its  way  up 
a  gravelled  highway  and  turn  out  its  bell  mare  in  the 
pasture  of  a  summer  hotel.  When  that  day  comes,  the 
pack  train  will  be  dead,  the  diamond  hitch  will  be  merely 
a  rope  and  Kit  Carson  and  Jim  Bridger  will  be  names  in 
a  history  lesson. 
Aldo  Leopold,  in  American  Forests  and  Forest  Life.  October  1925. 


There  is  no  compelling  ultimate  reason  why  this  industry 
has  to  gut  its  sources,  leave  them  dead. 


F— 365172 


LAND  CUT-OVER  UNDER  PRIVATE  OWNERSHIP, 
ST.  JOE  NATIONAL  FOREST,  IDAHO. 


Timber  and  Recreation 


^^^^ 


The  tree  speaks:  "Ye  who  pass  and  would  raise  your  hand  against  me,  hearken  ere  you 
harm  me!  I  am  the  heat  of  your  hearth  on  cold  winter  nights;  the  friendly  shade  screen- 
ing you  from  the  summer  sun;  my  fruits  are  refreshing  draughts,  quenching  your  thirst 
as  you  journey  on. 

"I  am  the  beam  that  holds  your  house,  the  board  of  your  table,  the  bed  on  which  you  lie, 
and  the  timber  that  builds  your  boat.  I  am  the  handle  of  your  hoe,  the  door  of  your  home- 
stead, the  wood  of  your  cradle,  and  the  shell  of  your  coffin.  I  am  the  bread  of  kindness, 
and  the  flower  of  beauty."  From  a  sign  in  the  park  of  a  European  city. 


OUR  COUNTRY  NEEDS  TIMBER,  even  in  this  age  of  steel.  We  need 
timber  not  only  for  the  most  obvious  uses — for  houses,  barns,  railroad  ties, 
furniture,  boxes,  fence  posts,  firewood;  but  also  for  a  developing  variety 
of  chemical  woods  products,  thoroughly  modern.  For  plastics,  films,  lac- 
quers, cellophane,  newspapers,  wrapping  paper;  for  the  finest  grades  of 
writing  paper,  and  ammunition;  for  naval  stores,  distillates,  dyestuffs, 
rayons,  and  for  thousands  of  other  products  that  modern  chemistry  is 
developing  from  tree  cellulose  as  a  base,  we  are  going  to  need  and  to  use 
forests  more  and  more. 

When  Jamestown  was  founded,  we  had  about  820  million  acres  of 
forests  in  the  continental  United  States.  We  have  about  630  million  acres 
classified  as  forest  land  today;  of  the  176  million  acres  in  national  forests, 
134  million  acres  are  forest  land.  Vast  as  they  are,  our  national  forests  com- 
prise less  than  one-fourth  of  the  remaining  forest  land. 

The  total  area  classified  as  forest  land,  private  and  public,  is  bigger  than 

'37 


138  FOREST     OUTINGS 

all  our  country  east  of  the  Mississippi  River.  But  the  Forest  Service  figures 
that  nearly  1  acre  in  4 — 168  million  out  of  630  million  acres — is  useless 
as  commercial  timberland.  Thrown  together,  this  168  million  acres 
would  more  than  blanket  all  of  Maine  plus  all  of  New  Hampshire,  Vermont, 
Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  New 
Jersey,  Maryland,  West  Virginia,  and  Ohio. 

Yet  often  this  noncommercial  forest  land,  of  which  more  than  4  acres  out 
of  every  10  is  in  public  ownership,  if  sensibly  handled  can  serve  most  use- 
fully in  protected  watersheds  to  reduce  damage  by  floods  and  erosion,  to 
clear  up  muddy  streams,  to  restore  depleted  and  impaired  water  resources, 
to  conserve  and  multiply  remaining  wildlife,  and  to  afford  recreation. 

Hunters  go  wherever  the  game  can  be  legally  shot.  They  tramp  across 
cut-over  lands  as  freely  as  through  unlogged  forests,  across  reforested  fields 
as  readily  as  over  native  mountain  meadows.  Fishermen  try  their  luck  in 
almost  every  sizeable  stream  which  has  any  fish  and  in  all  but  a  few  of 
the  most  remote  lakes.  They,  too,  generally  concentrate  especially  near 
roads  and  population  centers,  so  that  the  streams  in  these  vicinities  are  often 
completely  fished  out.  Nevertheless,  a-fishing  they  go  wherever  there  is 
water  enough  to  wet  their  lines. 

And  so  it  is,  in  a  measure,  with  motorists,  picnickers,  and  campers. 
The  country  'round  about  may  be  skinned  bare  and  unattractive.  The 
forest  scene  may  present  no  sylvan  aspect  whatsoever — only  denuded 
mountainsides  and  fish-depleted  streams  left  after  a  recent  heavy  burn,  or 
dense  dry  brush  fields,  or  the  clear-cut  pulpwood  operations  of  New  England, 
or  the  dredged-up  wastes  in  the  lower  reaches  of  streams  on  the  Tahoe 
and  Eldorado  National  Forests  in  California.  But  fishermen  come  to  enjoy 
the  poor  fishing  on  streams  in  some  of  the  ugly  burns.  Energetic  walkers 
sometimes  include  the  brush  fields  in  cross-country  hikes.  Hunters  look  for  deer 
in  the  cut-over  New  England  pulp  lands,  and  curious  tourists  drive  the  rough 
roads  by  the  Tahoe  tailings  to  see  how  gold  is  gathered  from  the  leavings. 
Such  use  is  welcomed  for  whatever  pleasure  it  can  bring,  but  it  will  not 
materially  affect  the  land  planning  of  stricken  areas  now  included  in  the 
national  forests. 

Where  there  is  no  timber,  recreational  use  and  forest  industries  naturally 


TIMBER      AND      RECREATION  139 

do  not  conflict.  But  many  restless  people  throng  where  timber  is  best. 
There  are  often  roads  there,  to  get  the  timber  out;  and  these  roads  get 
broader  and  harder  each  year,  speaking  generally,  as  more  and  more  timber 
is  moved  by  truck. 

Lumbering  operations  and  recreational  use  conflict  measurably  in  many 
places,  and  they  conflict  most  seriously  in  places  where  it  is  impossible  for 
the  local  people  to  live  without  logging  and  the  attendant  industries. 

Sawmills,  planing  mills,  remanufacturing  plants,  furniture  and  other 
factories,  together  with  the  forests  supplying  them,  had,  in  "normal"  times, 
a  capital  value  estimated  at  10  billion  dollars.  The  woods  industry  is  pretty 
well  on  its  back  now,  especially  at  the  source  of  supply.  But  in  1929  it  con- 
tributed about  3  billion  of  the  80-billion-dollar  national  income,  and  in 
normal  times  it  supports  some  6  million  people,  their  homes,  churches,  and 
schools. 

There  is  no  compelling  ultimate  reason  why  this  industry  has  to  gut  its 
sources,  leave  them  dead.  If  rather  simple  sustained-yield  measures,  plainly 
demonstrated  on  private  lands  here  and  there  and  on  the  national  forests, 
were  to  spread  in  practice  much  faster  than  they  are  now  spreading,  there  is 
no  reason  why  our  remaining  forests  may  not  provide  refillable  reservoirs  of 
materials,  employment,  and  sustenance  for  more  than  twice  as  many  people 
as  they  do  now. 

Such  possibilities,  and  the  risk  of  another  final  surge  of  despoliation, 
apply  especially  to  the  South,  where  technological  imponderables  enter  fast 
into  a  changing  picture.  The  South,  as  has  been  noted,  boomed  and  spread 
in  the  main  on  cotton.  Then  healing  pine  marched  into  vast  washed-out 
cotton  lands.  It  used  to  be  thought  that  the  pitch  in  these  southern  pines 
made  them  useless  for  the  better  grades  of  paper  pulp  and  for  rayon.  Thanks 
to  pioneer  researches  of  the  Forest  Products  Laboratory  and  to  those  of  a 
great  Georgian,  the  late  Charles  H.  Herty,  this  now  appears  untrue. 

In  consequence,  new  mills  and  big  money  are  rushing  into  the  South; 
and  pulpwood  towns  northward,  in  Canada  and  from  Maine  to  the  West 
Coast,  are  beginning  to  feel  economic  pressure  from  the  South's  rapidly 
expanding  pulp  and  paper  industry. 

The  southern  agrarian  poets  and  writers  who  worry  about  the  South's 


The  forest  must  be  cropped  rather  than  mined. 


SOUTHERN  KRAFT  CORPORATION  LANDS, 
CALHOUN  COUNTY,  ARK. 


TIMBER     AND      RECREATION  141 

commercial  eagerness  to  forget  wage  standards,  which  forces  chambers  of 
commerce  to  forget  taxes;  to  forget  almost  anything  except  a  dire  need  to 
attract  tourists,  industries,  and  pay  rolls;  and  to  go  industrial  full-tilt — these 
southern  agrarians  really  have  something  to  worry  about  in  the  recent  ex- 
pansion of  the  South's  paper  industry.  So  have  State  and  Federal  forest 
administrators,  from  ranger  to  Chief  of  the  United  States  Forest  Service, 
from  fire  warden  to  State  forester. 

In  all  the  Southern  States  together,  18  new  pulp  and  paper  mills  were 
established  or  projected  between  January  1,  1936,  and  June  1,  1939.  These 
made  a  total  of  51.  These  mills  alone  may  require  4  to  5  million  cords  of 
rough  wood  annually.  But  even  though  annual  forest  growth  in  the  South 
of  all  species  and  all  sizes  exceeds  total  annual  drain  by  7  million  cords, 
the  picture  is  none  too  rosy.  Old-growth  and  saw-timber  stands  are  in 
general  understocked.  But  from  analyses  made  in  many  forest-survey  units 
of  some  6  to  1 0  million  acres  each,  it  is  known  that  forest  growing  stock  in 
the  South  generally  can  be  built  up;  that  annual  increment  can  be  doubled, 
at  least. 

Nature,  prodigal  as  she  is,  must  be  aided  by  man  before  southern 
forests  as  a  whole  can  double  their  present  growth.  Fortunately,  most  of 
the  things  man  must  do  are  obvious  and  rather  simple.  Adequate  fire  pro- 
tection must  be  provided.  The  forest  must  be  cropped  rather  than  mined. 
Growing  stock  must  be  built  up.  And  these  things  must  be  done  on  all 
forest  lands,  no  matter  who  owns  them. 

Among  the  new  concerns  that  have  come  in  so  rapidly  to  take  southern 
pulpwood  some  are  following  admirable  forestry  methods,  but  many 
others  are  not.  Certain  of  the  larger  companies  have  made  hopeful  starts 
toward  sustained-forest  use,  but  others  exhibit  again,  in  varying  measure, 
the  same  reckless  "methods  by  which  so  many  million  acres  of  forest  land 
have  been  laid  waste.  Unless  such  companies  or  corporations,  including 
sawmills  and  other  forest  industries,  can  be  brought  to  see  the  waste  and 
suffering  they  are  creating,  and  quickly,  it  may  be  for  great  stretches  of  the 
Southland  the  same  old  story  repeated;  and  this  time  it  may  be  an  even 
sadder  story. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  these  industries  are  developed  on  the  basis  of 


142  FOREST     OUTINGS 

sound  forest  practices,  they  may  prove  a  continuing  support  for  a  much 
higher  standard  of  living  than  now  prevails. 

NORTH  AND  SOUTH,  EAST  AND  WEST,  national  forests  must  demonstrate  the 
best  ways  to  recreate  a  sustained  source  of  income  for  all  those  millions  of 
our  people  who  live  by  commercial  woods  products.  Human  recreation 
has  to  be  meshed  or  fitted  in  with  this  and  with  other  forest  uses. 

With  about  one-sixth  of  the  commercially  useful  acreage,  the  national 
forests  contain  one-third  of  the  Nation's  saw  timber.  The  very  existence  of 
many  established  communities  depends  now  on  the  assurance  of  continuing 
supplies  of  this  Government  timber,  which  can  often  be  combined  with 
private  timberlands  for  joint  sustained-yield  management,  to  provide 
continuing  supplies  for  permanent  wood-using  industries. 

In  many  such  places  the  claim  of  the  hunter  or  vacationist,  and  the  claim 
of  the  woods  industries  upon  the  national  forests  clash.  Can  both  interests 
be  served?  In  large  part,  yes;  but  it  takes  intelligent  planning,  sound  coor- 
dination, and  some  yielding  on  both — and  all — sides. 

Few  will  claim  that  timber  operations,  however  judiciously  conducted, 
enhance  woodland  charm.  The  most  complete  sanctuary  inheres  in  the 
natural  state.  From  the  far  corners  of  the  world  people  come  to  see  and 
absorb  the  unimaginable  majesty  of  the  Pacific  groves.  A  man  would  be 
indeed  lacking  in  sensibility  who  could  stand  in  the  midst  of  the  giant  tulip 
poplars  and  white  oaks  of  a  virgin  Appalachian  cove  or  the  towering, 
many-centuries-old  trees  of  a  primeval  Douglas  fir  forest  in  Oregon  and  not 
feel  it  sacrilege  to  lay  ax  to  a  single  one  of  them. 

Yet  timber  is  needed;  harvest  must  come,  and  must  inevitably  destroy 
some  of  the  beauty  and  interest  of  the  forest.  But  though  the  larger  and 
older  trees  are  taken,  all  is  not  lost,  by  any  means.  The  young  forests  that 
succeed  their  harvested  forebears  may  also  be  beautiful.  The  vigor,  the  push 
of  the  trees  toward  the  sky,  and  the  promise  of  things  to  come  may  capture 
the  imagination  and  enchant  the  eye. 

The  actual  result  is  a  compromise,  some  sort  of  a  reconciliation,  with 
civilization.  It  may  be  made  a  happy  compromise.  And  the  commercial 
and  aesthetic  aspects  may  be  in  some  part  segregated,  each  from  each. 


TIMBER     AND     RECREATION  143 

PRIORITIES  .  .  .  Foresters  establish  for  any  given  area  a  planned  priority 
of  use.  Here,  they  say,  lumbering  shall  be  the  dominant  activity;  here 
lumbering  and  grazing  shall  be  codominant;  and  here  is  where  the  pleasure 
seekers  may  have  first  claim.  It  is  all  tentative;  they  know  that,  but  it  is 
earth-born  of  need. 

The  typical  national  forest  is  not  a  solidly  timbered  area.  Topographic 
and  soil  variations  break  it  into  a  complex  pattern  of  valley,  plateau,  moun- 
taintop,  canyon,  stream,  and  lake.  The  vegetative  cover  may  be  heavy  tim- 
ber, second  growth,  subalpine  or  scrub  forest,  grass,  or  brush.  Within  this 
pattern,  the  commercial  timber  productive  area  may  make  up  approxi- 
mately 50  percent  of  the  whole.  This  is  distributed  variously,  sometimes  in 
large  solid  blocks,  but  often  in  belts  and  stringers  up  the  stream  valleys. 

The  various  classes  of  land  are  in  general  so  intermingled,  as  nature  has 
laid  them  down,  that  management  must  treat  them  as  one  harmonious 
whole,  giving  each  portion  the  use  or  uses  which  it  best  serves,  whether  it 
be  timber  production,  grazing,  or  recreation,  or,  as  is  usually  the  case,  a 
combination  of  several  uses.  No  one  use  can  be  planned  without  considera- 
tion of  the  others. 

Commercial  timber  does  not  on  the  average  occupy  more  than  half  of 
the  national-forest  area.  The  possible  conflict  between  timber  cutting  and 
recreation  is  at  once  limited  to  this  extent.  Actually  the  possibility  of  impor- 
tant conflict  is  much  more  sharply  limited  because  the  heavily  concentrated 
forms  of  recreational  use  of  the  national  forests  involve  a  relatively  small 
portion  of  the  whole  forest  area.  People  drive  the  roads,  fish  the  streams, 
and  camp  or  picnic  by  the  streamside  or  lakeside.  Beyond  this  concentra- 
tion, which  is  chiefly  in  the  stream  valleys,  is  the  more  general  distribution  of 
a  smaller  population  of  hunters,  hikers,  horseback  riders,  and  berry  pickers. 

The  important  thing  at  present  is  to  set  up  the  necessary  zones  for  special 
treatment.  It  is  easy  to  cut  a  500-year-old  tree,  but  it  takes  a  long  time  to 
restore  it.  The  approximate  average  life  of  a  coast  Douglas  fir  is  600  years, 
a  western  white  pine  350  years,  a  western  larch  500  years,  a  white  oak  350 
years,  a  lodgepole  pine  200  years,  a  ponderosa  pine  500  years,  a  tulip  poplar 
250  years.  The  time  involved  in  the  life  of  such  trees  is  so  long  that  it  is  vital 
for  ample  areas  of  them  to  be  preserved. 


..»* 


fStV.vtf,'      •        *.  •     * 

%  4£iM|fc  >- 

%^^.\;^ 


<v .    .  \£Ky& 
',  '  |S^' 

,  d^vi*l*v  A> 


1  m 


""^••j 


But  though  the  larger  and  older  trees  are  taken, 
all  is  not  lost,  by  any  means. 


SELECTIVE  CUTTING  IN  PONDEROSA  PINE  STAND, 


TIMBER      AND      RECREATION  145 

Much  of  the  feeling  which  has  developed  among  nature  lovers  against 
timber  cutting  has  been  heightened  by  the  pioneer  form  of  timber  liquida- 
tion on  private  lands.  That,  of  course,  usually  is  not  forestry,  practiced  as 
long-time  husbandry,  at  all. 

SUSTAINED  YIELD  .  .  .  For  each  type  of  commercial  timber  in  the  national 
forests,  the  Forest  Service  aims  to  develop  techniques  of  management  which 
will  serve  to  renew  and  reproduce  the  cut-over  stand,  and  keep  it  continu- 
ously productive.  This  affords  maximum  opportunity  for  employment,  and 
helps  contribute  to  continuity  and  stability  of  dependent  communities. 
These  methods  vary,  and  all  problems  have  not  yet  been  solved.  But  recrea- 
tional values  are  naturally  best  preserved  by  the  methods  which  least  dis- 
turb the  forest  cover. 

The  ponderosa  pine  type  is  the  most  widespread  of  the  important  western 
timber  types.  It  is  normally  an  uneven-aged  forest,  and  adapts  itself  to  a 
system  of  partial  cutting  at  intervals  of  20  to  50  years,  each  operation  taking 
out  the  oldest  trees.  With  the  development  of  truck  transportation,  the 
tendency  has  been  for  cutting  to  become  even  lighter  than  in  the  past,  the 
first  cutting  sometimes  removing  not  more  than  30  to  40  percent  of  the 
volume,  causing  very  little  break  in  the  forest  cover  and  little  reduction  in 
the  general  recreational  value  of  the  forest.  This  system  of  cutting  is  now  in 
effect  over  large  areas  in  the  national  forests. 

The  west  coast  Douglas  fir  type  offers  a  more  difficult  problem  in  main- 
taining scenic  values.  The  old-growth  timber  occurs  in  very  heavy  stands 
and  the  trees  are  so  large  and  so  old  that  in  the  past  the  usual  practice  has 
been  clear  cutting,  with  reseeding  accomplished  through  scattered  seed 
trees  or  uncut  blocks  or  strips.  Within  the  last  decade,  however,  powerful 
trucks  and  tractors  have  made  selective  logging  physically  possible.  A  few 
years  ago  information  accumulated  by  research  and  administration  indi- 
cated that,  from  the  standpoint  of  economics  as  well  as  that  of  silviculture, 
it  was  possible  to  apply  within  some  of  the  Douglas  fir  type  a  selective  system 
modified  to  fit  that  type.  This  modified  system  is  now  adopted,  as  far  as 
conditions  and  circumstances  make  it  possible,  in  Douglas  fir  stands  on  the 
national  forests.  It  is  also  being  tried  out  on  certain  private  holdings.  Modi- 


MfctedLt 

&&•*•  Sa}&4n 


K. ...  *  v£***^i-;-iis$li»  ^!aJSW*-7v?f 


Artificial  planting  is  a  form  of  timber  management 
distinctly  beneficial  to  recreational  use. 


F-1 53336.      F-345360 


PIKE    NATIONAL    FOREST,    COLO. 


TIMBER     AND     RECREATION  147 

fication  in  past  practice  also  included  more  effective  screening  of  cut-over 
areas  by  roadside  zones  and  other  well-located  uncut  areas,  and  where 
clear  cutting  is  necessary,  a  wider  distribution  of  cutting  areas. 

The  lodgepole  pine,  a  predominant  type  in  the  Northern  and  Central 
Rocky  Mountains,  has  been  managed  chiefly  by  some  form  of  partial  cut- 
ting. Vast  lodgepole  areas  cut  over  for  railroad  ties  and  mine  timbers  in  the 
last  30  years  bear  evidence  that  areas  logged  by  forestry  methods  may  still 
be  green  and  attractive.  Such  areas  are  today  commonly  used  for  recreation. 

The  various  hardwood  types  that  occur  in  the  eastern  and  southern 
national  forests  are  generally  well  adapted  to  selective  cutting,  although,  as 
in  all  types,  there  are  portions  of  the  stand  in  which  clear  cutting  may  be 
the  best  form  of  silviculture.  Very  heavy  recreational  use  takes  place  on 
many  hardwood  stands  that  have  been  selectively  logged. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  red  spruce  and  balsam  fir  forests  growing  on  the 
upper  slopes  of  the  eastern  mountains  usually  require  some  form  of  clear 
cutting  because  any  reserved  trees  of  these  shallow-rooted  species  are  pecu- 
liarly subject  to  wind-throw.  Clear-cut  areas  in  this  type  are  followed  by 
excellent  reproduction,  provided  fires  are  kept  out,  but  scenically  they  are 
unattractive  until  the  new  stand  is  well  along.  Consequently,  in  the  spruce 
slope  type  either  recreation  values  must  be  sacrificed  for  considerable 
periods  or  commodity  values  given  up  altogether. 

Methods  of  disposing  of  logging  slash  have  an  important  bearing  on  forest 
appearance  after  logging  operations.  The  continuing  tendency  to  reduce 
the  intensity  of  cutting  on  national  forests  results  in  a  decrease  in  the  amount 
of  slash. 

Artificial  planting  is  a  form  of  timber  management  distinctly  beneficial 
to  recreational  use.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres  of  unsightly  old  burns 
have  been  restored  to  a  green  forest  cover  through  national-forest-planting 
activities.  In  1938  alone,  154,000  acres,  an  area  four  times  the  size  of  the 
District  of  Columbia,  were  planted  on  the  national  forests. 

In  various  parts  of  the  United  States  one  finds  convincing  proof  that 
timber  cutting  and  recreation  may  go  hand  in  hand.  Most  of  the  heavily 
used  recreational  areas  of  the  Lake  States  have  been  cut  over,  but  people 
there  haye  made  some  headway  toward  restoration  in  the  past  few  years. 


148  FOREST     OUTINGS 

New  England  is  a  region  of  heavy  recreational  use.  Much  of  this  use  is 
in  areas  where  the  original  forest  long  ago  gave  way  to  second-  or  third- 
or  fourth-growth  stands.  There  are  countless  little  wood-using  plants  getting 
raw  material  from  the  same  forests  that  millions  of  people  frequent  for 
pleasure.  And  the  reconciliation  of  the  demands  of  millions  of  forest  visitors 
with  the  harvesting  of  successive  timber  crops  in  northern  New  Hampshire 
is,  perhaps,  the  best  example  of  the  multiple-use  form  of  national  forest 
management.  The  cut  of  timber  from  the  White  Mountain  National  Forest 
this  year  will  represent  about  $52,000,  of  which  25  percent  or  SI  3, 000  will 
be  returned,  in  lieu  of  taxes,  to  the  counties  in  which  national  forest  land 
is  located.  The  forest  has  paid  more  than  $192,000  to  the  States  of  New 
Hampshire  and  Maine. 

Simultaneously,  the  recreation  business  has  grown  to  be  one  of  New 
Hampshire's  most  profitable  sources  of  revenue.  As  early  as  1935  returns 
reached  the  impressive  total  of  $75,000,000,  of  which  $18,000,000  is  esti- 
mated to  have  come  from  the  White  Mountain  area. 

Thus,  public  management  may  reconcile  divergent  interests  and  uses  and 
deliver,  from  forest  and  wild  lands  generally,  "the  greatest  good  to  the 
greatest  number  of  people  in  the  long  run." 

The  ponderosa  pine  stands  in  the  Black  Hills  of  South  Dakota  have  been 
cut  by  forestry  methods  for  more  than  30  years,  yet  thousands  of  people 
visit  this  area  each  summer  and  delight  in  the  beauty  of  the  growing  forest. 
The  overmature  trees  are  gone,  but  the  many  near-mature  trees  and  sap- 
lings which  have  remained  after  selective  logging  furnish  refreshing  shade 
and  beauty  to  people  from  the  Great  Plains  who  visit  these  cut-over  forests 
for  their  vacations,  and  dash  out  amid  lightning  bursts,  in  thundergusts, 
to  let  the  spilled,  whipped  rain  beat  upon  them,  a  release  from  drought  and 
deprivation,  a  renewal — hope. 


There  are  many  who  like  to  see  flocks  and  herds  on  the  open  range, 
and  count  it  a  part  of  the  pleasure  of  their  outing. 


BEAR  VALLEY, 
PAYETTE  NATIONAL  FOREST,  IDAHO. 


Herds  and  Humans 


Pastoral  pursuits  have  always  constituted  one  of  the  principal  occupations  of  the  human 

race.  Early  history  would  be  deprived  of  some  of  its  most  interesting  chapters  if  we  were  to 

eliminate  from  them  the  many  references  to  flocks  and  herds  and  shepherds,  and  kine  or 

cattle. 

In  our  own  West,  and  especially  in  its  arid,  semiarid,  and  mountainous  portions,  grazing 

is  still  and  probably  always  will  be  of  great  importance  to  people  who  live  there. 

Here  the  shepherd  and  his  sheep,  his  tepee  and  his  faithful  dog,  and  the  contented  grazing 
of  well-bred  cattle  portray  important  uses  of  mountain  pastures  and  forest  ranges.  But 
they  also  provide  scenes  that  lend  pleasure  and  romance  to  mountain  travel. 

John  H.  Hatlon,  in  an  unpublished  manuscript. 

GRASS-MADE  MEAT  and  wool  are  part  of  a  great  and  needed  industry 
in  this  country.  National-forest  land  must  help  to  support  this  industry  in 
the  future,  as  in  the  past.  The  Forest  Service  began  allotting  national-forest 
ranges,  in  place  of  earlier  and  unorganized  use,  some  30  years  ago.  So  graz- 
ing antedates  recreation  as  a  major  national-forest  use.  It  is  still  a  major 
phase  of  national-forest  use  in  the  West,  where  large  numbers  of  stockmen 
depend  on  national-forest  pasturage  for  summer  range. 

More  than  1%  million  cattle  and  horses  and  9  million  sheep  and  goats 
find  forage  for  a  part  of  each  year  on  the  national  forests.  Twenty-six 
thousand  families  are  directly  or  indirectly  dependent  on  these  ranges  for 
their  livelihood,  and  on  nearby  lowland  ranges  stockmen  have  invested 
about  $200,000,000  in  ranch  properties  which  would  be  far  less  valuable 
without  national-forest  summer  range. 

Southern  and  eastern  national  forests  do  not  occupy  an  important  place 

'5* 


152  FOREST     OUTINGS 

in  the  livestock  industry;  they  are  not  adapted  by  nature  to  the  use  of 
domestic  stock  on  an  open-range  basis  as  in  the-  West.  Comparatively  few 
livestock  are  permitted  on  them.  So  herds  and  humans  rarely  get  in  each 
other's  way  back  East,  and  the  same  thing  holds  true  over  the  greater  part 
of  the  national-forest  area,  for  less  than  half  the  total  area  is  now  grazed 
by  domestic  stock. 

Moreover,  the  Forest  Service  closes  entirely  to  grazing  certain  virgin, 
natural,  and  other  special  types  of  areas  having  definite  recreational  appeal; 
and  of  the  14  million  acres  of  wilderness  areas,  6  million  are  not  grazed  by 
domestic  livestock  or  are  used  so  slightly  that  essentially  primitive  conditions 
of  vegetation  can  easily  be  maintained. 

There  are  many  who  like  to  see  flocks  and  herds  on  the  open  range  and 
count  it  a  part  of  the  pleasure  of  their  outing.  To  them  the  sight  of  a  band 
of  sheep  scattered  over  a  distant  hillside,  or  of  a  lone  camp  wagon  silhouetted 
against  the  evening  sky  is  pleasing.  It  seems  a  part  of  the  romance  of  the 
West.  The  dude  ranches,  many  of  which  are  located  in  or  near  the  western 
national  forests,  came  into  existence  largely  because  of  this  desire  of  the 
vacationist  to  share  in  what  is  left  of  the  picturesque  life  of  the  range. 

But  livestock  and  forest  guests  frequently  get  in  each  other's  way  in  the 
more  accessible  areas  along  roads  and  highways.  People  seek  these  spots 
for  recreation  and,  as  might  be  expected,  find  that  many  of  these  easily 
reached  lands  have  long  been  grazed.  Yet  it  is  often  possible  to  avoid  discord 
by  planning  more  carefully  the  developments  for  recreational  use. 

For  example,  if  the  grazing  use  of  a  very  large  area  should  be  wholly  de- 
pendent on  a  relatively  small  water  source,  the  location  of  a  campground 
or  group  of  summer  homes  around  this  spring  or  lake  would  necessitate 
the  abandonment  of  grazing  over  the  entire  area.  With  a  little  advance 
planning,  however,  the  recreational  concentration  undoubtedly  could  be 
placed  elsewhere  and  the  smaller  amount  of  water  needed  for  recreational 
use  obtained  by  wells  or  improvement  of  springs.  Similarly,  on  many  road- 
side or  near-roadside  areas  the  recreational  use  often  justifies  the  fencing 
of  the  campground  against  livestock.  The  fences  are  usually  hidden  so 
campers  have  no  feeling  of  being  "shut-in."  The  cattle-guard  entrance  is 
made  to  merge  attractively  into  the  surrounding  scene.  Plans  must  also  be 


HERDS      AND      HUMANS  153 

made  to  avoid  concentration  of  hunters  around  the  more  important  stock- 
watering  places.  "Accessibility"  is  not  a  static  condition,  and  sudden  changes 
in  accessibility  of  national-forest  areas  through  road  construction  bring  with 
them  an  obligation  to  foresee  possible  conflicts  in  land  use  and  to  do  the 
advance  planning  necessary. 

Stock  driveways  needed  to  get  stock  to  back  country,  often  through  areas 
closed  to  grazing,  are  sore  spots  in  coordination  of  forest  recreation  and 
grazing  that  are  not  always  easily  healed.  Often  these  driveways  have  been 
in  use  several  decades.  They  naturally  follow  the  easiest  routes  of  travel. 
The  roads  built  later  have  in  many  instances  paralleled  them.  And  now 
that  the  campers  and  tourists  are  following  the  roads,  the  stock  driveways, 
because  of  the  dust  and  trampled  vegetation  for  which  livestock  are  re- 
sponsible, are  destructive  to  the  recreational  value  of  such  areas.  Whenever 
recreation  is  a  sufficiently  important  land  use,  one  solution  to  this  particular 
problem  is  to  change  the  location  of  the  driveways  if  at  all  possible.  Where 
relocating  the  driveway  is  not  feasible,  recreation  must  adapt  itself  to  the 
situation  or  be  diverted  to  other  areas.  In  recent  years  the  use  of  motor- 
trucks to  move  livestock  to  and  from  the  national-forest  ranges  has  lessened 
the  driveway  problem  to  some  extent,  but  driveways  will  probably  always 
be  needed  for  the  movement  of  livestock  to  and  from  roadless  areas. 

When  changes  in  location  of  driveways  are  made,  the  new  routes  avoid 
stream  courses  and  the  regularly  used  recreational  roads  and  trails.  So  far 
as  possible,  these  new  driveways  are  along  ridge  tops,  where  damage  to 
vegetation  is  less  severe  than  in  the  valleys.  More  than  750  miles  of  new  stock 
driveways  were  constructed  by  the  Forest  Service  in  the  5-year  period  1933- 
37.  The  stockmen  have  been  able  to  use  these  less  convenient  driveways,  but 
such  changes  are  often  difficult  and  frequently  very  expensive.  Further 
progress  in  solving  this  problem  will  require  patience  and  understanding  on 
the  part  of  both  the  stockmen  and  the  people  on  pleasure  bent. 

GRAZING  AND  RECREATION  ...  A  problem  that  has  appeared  in  some 
places  is  to  provide  ample  forage  for  saddle  horses  and  pack  stock  used  on 
horseback  trips  through  the  mountains.  As  such  trips  become  more  popular, 
it  will  be  necessary  in  certain  localities  to  plan  grazing  so  as  to  leave  more 


F-350932 


And  now  that  campers  and  tourists  are  following  the  roads, 

stock  driveways  are  destructive  to  the  recreational  value  of  such  areas. 

LOLO  NATIONAL  FOREST,  MONT. 


HERDS      AND      HUMANS  155 

feed  than  has  so  far  been  left  for  visitors'  pack  and  saddle  stock.  This  may 
involve  changes  in  grazing  allotments,  or  it  may  be  necessary  to  defer  regular 
grazing  until  after  the  recreational  season. 

In  contrast  to  these  relatively  small  areas,  there  are  a  few  rather  large 
areas  suitable  for  grazing  on  which  recreational  use  is  so  great  and  so 
obviously  the  pre-eminent  land  use  that  grazing  of  domestic  livestock  must 
be  entirely  excluded.  On  the  Pike  National  Forest  in  Colorado,  for 
instance,  the  forests  near  Colorado  Springs  are  frequented  by  so  many 
vacationists  that  the  people  alone  tend  to  wear  out  the  grass  by  "milling 
around"  over  the  lower  slopes  of  Pikes  Peak.  And  on  Los  Padres  National 
Forest  near  Los  Angeles,  so  much  land  is  needed  for  concentrated  forest 
recreational  use  that,  over  large  areas,  livestock  is  not  grazed. 

There  are  other  large  areas  of  "back  country"  from  which  small  groups 
of  enthusiastic  recreationists  sometimes  insist  that  absolutely  all  grazing  of 
domestic  livestock  be  excluded,  although  the  number  of  forest  visitors 
affected  is  small.  The  objections  of  these  small  groups  are  centered  not  so 
much  in  the  physical  damage  that  might  be  done  by  livestock,  but  more 
in  a  strong  and  very  sincere  feeling  that  the  primitive  qualities  of  the  na- 
tional forests  are  destroyed  by  the  mere  presence  of  sheep  and  cattle  even 
though  the  animals  may  be  miles  away  and  unseen.  It  would  seem,  however, 
that  with  the  complete  absence  of  livestock  from  nearly  100,000  acres  of 
concentrated  recreational  use,  from  6,000,000  out  of  14,000,000  acres  of 
wilderness,  and  from  more  than  85,000,000  additional  acres,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  jeopardize  an  important  industry  by  entirely  excluding  grazing  from 
the  less  than  half  of  the  national  forest  area  which  remains. 

In  the  past  undesirably  heavy  concentrations  of  livestock  near  routes  of 
recreational  travel  have  resulted  from  salting  cattle  near  roads  and  trails. 
This  was  unobjectionable  in  the  days  before  the  people  began  to  use  the 
national  forests  in  large  numbers.  For  the  most  part  it  has  now  been  elimi- 
nated by  establishing  salting  grounds  elsewhere. 

The  bedding  of  sheep  night  after  night  in  one  place  leaves  unsightly 
scars  on  the  landscape,  and  depletes  the  nearby  range.  And  the  bedding  of 
sheep  near  campgrounds  interferes  with  the  fullest  enjoyment  of  camper 
guests.  These  difficulties  were  anticipated  years  ago,  and  on  the  national 


156  FOREST      OUTINGS 

forests  administrative  efforts  have  for  years  been  directed  toward  eliminat- 
ing them.  Approved  range-management  practices  prevent  the  bedding  of 
sheep  near  campgrounds  and  picnic  areas,  and  Forest  Service  bedding  rules 
are  intended  to  preserve  vegetation  by  prohibiting  the  use  of  the  same  bed 
ground  for  more  than  3  nights.  Bedding  out — bedding  wherever  night 
overtakes  the  herd— is  a  common  practice  which  results  in  only  a  1 -night 
use  of  each  bed  ground. 

Overuse  of  range  by  livestock  not  only  interferes  with  full  enjoyment  by 
forest  visitors  and  detracts  from  the  natural  attractiveness  of  forest  land- 
scape, but  also  damages  the  soil  and  forage.  The  practice  of  the  Forest 
Service,  therefore,  is  to  make  such  adjustments  as  are  necessary  to  bring  use 
of  ranges  into  balance  with  forage  production.  Since  World  War  times, 
when  many  forest  ranges  were  stocked  beyond  capacity  in  the  interests  of 
maximum  meat  production,  reductions  in  numbers  of  stock  on  national- 
forest  ranges  total  839,000  cattle  and  2,854,000  sheep,  or  37]/2  percent  of 
the  cattle  and  331/2  percent  of  the  sheep  previously  allowed  on  national- 
forest  ranges.  Since  some  of  these  ranges  are  still  overstocked,  further 
reductions  are  necessary. 

TAMED  vs.  WILDLIFE  .  .  .  The  Forest  Service  policy  is  to  so  restrict  grazing 
by  domestic  livestock  that  enough  forage  will  be  left  for  reasonable  numbers 
of  wildlife,  and  especially  for  such  big-game  animals  as  deer  and  elk.  But 
certain  practical  difficulties  stand  in  the  way.  Winter  range  is  a  controlling 
factor  in  big-game  populations.  Many  national  forests  contain  no  areas 
suitable  for  winter  range,  or  very  few.  Many  winter  ranges  of  former  years 
have  been  absorbed  in  agricultural  developments.  Big-game  animals  which 
use  summer  range  in  the  higher  portions  of  the  Cascades,  the  Sierras,  and 
the  Rocky  Mountains,  for  example,  are  forced  by  deep  snow  to  seek  low- 
lying  winter  ranges  outside  the  national  forests.  The  forage  on  these  lower 
ranges  is  often  privately  owned  and  fully  utilized  by  livestock. 

Other  difficulties  include  State  game  laws  which  do  not  permit  removal 
of  game  in  excess  of  the  feed  supply;  public  sentiment  unfavorable  to  the 
extension  of  hunting  seasons  to  serve  that  purpose;  or  failure  of  hunters  to 
do  so  in  open  seasons.  Any  one  of  these  may  allow  big-game  herds  to  in- 


HERDS     AND     HUMANS  157 

crease  beyond  the  capacity  of  available  ranges,  and  to  starve  to  death  in 
alarming  numbers.  The  deer  herd  of  the  Kaibab  Plateau  in  Arizona,  the 
Northern  Yellowstone  elk  herd,  and  the  South  Fork  herd  in  the  Flathead 
National  Forest  in  Montana  are  notable  examples  of  uncontrolled  increase 
in  herds  which,  even  after  exclusion  of  livestock  from  large  areas,  resulted 
in  destruction  of  the  forage  resource  and  decimation  of  the  animals  by 
starvation. 

The  other  side  of  the  picture  is  more  encouraging.  Because  the  feeding 
habits  of  the  different  animals  are  often  such  that  vegetation  left  untouched 
by  one  is  eaten  by  another,  there  is  almost  always  room  for  a  rather  large 
population  of  big-game  animals  on  most  properly  stocked  livestock  ranges. 
Moreover,  more  than  half  of  the  national-forest  area  is  not  used  by  domestic 
stock,  and  these  lands  provide  much  feed  for  wildlife.  Included  within  this 
total  are  some  3,000,000  acres  of  national-forest  lands  which  might  be  used 
by  domestic  stock  but  which  have  been  closed  to  such  use.  These  special 
areas  include  the  more  important  of  the  few  winter  ranges  on  western 
national  forests,  and  some  summer  ranges  that  are  especially  needed  by 
wildlife. 

On  the  whole,  competition  between  domestic  stock  and  big  game  for 
forage  on  the  national  forests  is  not  great.  Where  such  competition  does 
occur  there  is  only  one  sensible  solution,  and  that  lies  in  joint  action  by  the 
responsible  agencies.  The  Forest  Service  is  responsible  for  administration 
and  protection  of  the  land  and  its  resources,  while  the  State  game  commis- 
sions are  actively  engaged  in  the  administration  of  the  State  game  laws. 
These  agencies,  acting  jointly,  and  in  cooperation  with  stockmen  and 
sportsmen,  should  be  able  to  work  out  sensible  adjustments. 


All  ease  and  peace  vanished.  The  holiday  was  spoiled. 


F-238977 


HALF  MOON  FIRE, 
FLATHEAD  NATIONAL  FOREST,  MONT. 


Fire 


More  than  72,200  national  forest  acres  were  burned  over  in  the  calendar  year  1937.  Some 
500  acres  burned  to  every  1,000,000  acres  protected.  Losses  of  area  have  never  before 
been  held  to  so  low  a  total.  But  the  1937  fire  season  from  the  standpoint  of  loss  of  life  was 
disastrous.  .  .  . 

Fifteen  heroic  CCC  boys  met  horrible  deaths  in  the  Blackwater  fire.  Thirty-eight  others 
were  injured  but  recovered.  The  tragedy  was  due  to  an  unforeseeable  combination  of 
sudden  changes  of  weather  which  deprived  crews  of  what  should  normally  have  been  a 
nearby  safety  zone.  .  .  .  The  1937  honor  roll  of  men  who  died  on  far-flung  national  forest 
fire  lines  numbers  20.  .  .  .  Report  of  Ferdinand  Silcox,  Chief  of  the  Forest  Service,  1938. 


AN  UNEASY  FEELING  hung  over  the  little  group  of  campers  in  the  big 
cedar  grove  on  the  Priest  River  of  Idaho.  It  was  the  first  of  August.  The 
forest  was  tinder  dry,  and  there  were  disquieting  rumors  of  forest  fires  off  to 
the  west. 

The  wind  increased  and  the  rumors  were  confirmed.  There  came  now 
a  steady  patter  of  twigs  and  pine  needles  falling  on  the  tents.  The  campers 
drew  together,  excitedly  talking.  One  of  them  pointed  to  a  white  cloud 
thrust  over  the  timbered  ridge  to  the  west.  It  grew  and  ballooned  into  a 
cauliflowerlike  thunderhead.  "Fire!"  cried  a  man,  pointing.  Other  cries 
rose:  "The  Freeman  Lake  fire  has  blown  up."  .  .  .  "Strike  tents!"  .  .  . 
"Time  to  get  out  of  here." 

Down  the  road  a  siren  sounded.  Three  motortrucks  loaded  with  fire 
fighters  thundered  by.  Smoke  settled  into  the  valley,  cutting  off  all  distant 
visibility.  Ashes  swept  up  by  the  great  heat  draft  over  the  ridge  commenced 
to  fall  among  the  cedars.  Hastily  each  family  group  struck  its  tents,  packed 
equipment.  All  ease  and  peace  vanished.  The  holiday  was  spoiled.  One 
by  one,  like  startled  rabbits,  cars  scampered  out  of  the  forest.  By  nightfall 

'59 


160  FOREST      OUTINGS 

the  fire  had  swept  across  the  river  and  the  cedar  grove  camp  was  in  ashes. 

The  trees  themselves,  their  cool  shade,  their  beauty,  and  the  carpet  of 
woodland  plants  on  the  ground,  and  the  bird  and  animal  life — all  destroyed, 
and  all  in  a  few  hours.  Nothing  remained  save  smoldering  desolation — the 
skeletons  of  trees  standing  dead,  a  tangle  of  down  logs,  and  the  hot  sun 
beating  through  to  the  blackened  ground  of  an  open  burn.  And  dust,  carbon 
dust,  billions  upon  billions  of  minute  floating  carbon  particles;  this  is  all 
that  remained  of  living  trees,  of  vital  forest  cover.  Products  that  might  have 
kept  unborn  generations  alive  and  at  ease — dust  in  the  air  now,  to  be  dead 
for  centuries. 

It  is  hard  to  put  into  words  the  premonitions  that  dampen  the  everyday 
working  spirit,  or  the  zest  in  seizing  a  carefree  day  in  the  open,  when  a  forest 
fire  gets  going,  creeping  or  leaping,  anywhere  within  10  miles  or  so.  A  sort 
of  stoic  panic  grips  all  the  people  there,  working  and  playing.  It  disrupts  all 
planned  and  purposed  work  and  disrupts  outings.  The  fire  may  be  so  far 
away  that  no  smoke  is  smelled  or  seen,  but  the  telephone  lines  between  the 
fire  towers  buzz;  the  forest  staff  is  tense,  strained;  the  air  is  charged  with 
a  sense  of  insecurity.  Small  animals  and  greater  forms  of  forest  wildlife 
begin  to  cross  the  trails  and  roads  leeward.  Whether  they  see  such  signs  of 
the  fire  or  not  (generally  forest  visitors  do  not),  a  like  impulse  unsettles  the 
holiday  spirit  of  forest  visitors. 

In  a  bad  fire  season  a  pall  of  smoke  settles  over  the  whole  country.  In 
such  a  season  the  mountains  may  not  be  visible  for  weeks.  All  distant  views 
are  cut  off;  the  major  pleasure  of  being  in  the  mountains  is  destroyed.  The 
mere  report  of  large  fires  burning  is  sufficient  to  curtail  greatly  the  recrea- 
tional travel  into  the  threatened  country  and  often  wisely  so,  for  large  fires 
bring  real  danger.  Through  the  course  of  the  years  many  hundreds  of  people 
have  suffered  terrible  death  in  forests  aflame.  Campers  or  travelers  do  well 
to  keep  out  of  the  woods  when  large  forest  fires  are  burning. 

The  fire  season,  or  the  driest  time  of  the  year,  comes  at  different  months 
on  different  forests.  In  Montana,  the  greatest  danger  is  in  midsummer, 
when  cover  is  tinderlike  and  lightning  strikes  most  often.  In  Florida,  the 
dry  time  is  usually  from  February  to  April,  before  spring  rains  have  greened 
the  scrub  oaks  and  the  brush  and  forest  ground  cover.  Foresters  have  a 


FIRE  161 

saying  that  you  do  not  have  to  consult  records  to  gage  the  fire  hazard  on  a 
given  forest.  All  you  have  to  do  is  look  at  the  faces  and  listen  to  the  talk  of 
the  ranger  and  forest  guards.  There  is  truth  in  this. 

The  Caribbean  National  Forest  of  Puerto  Rico  has  practically  no  fire 
hazard.  And  of  such  is  the  reward  for  being  on  a  tropical  rain  forest  with 
200  inches  annual  rainfall,  foresters  say  there,  relaxed  and  cheerful.  For- 
esters working  out  from  Missoula,  Mont.,  seem  by  comparison  in  the  summer 
season,  gaunt,  tense.  There  is  little  laughter  among  them.  "You  will  not," 
says  Evan  W.  Kelley,  once  a  major  in  the  A.  E.  F.  and  now  regional  forester 
in  charge  of  fire  control  and  other  Forest  Service  activities  in  Montana  and 
northern  Idaho,  "find  West  Slope  forest  officers  gay.  We  are  smothered  by 
the  work,  by  the  menace,  in  the  fire  season.  To  feel  it,  come  live  here  in  the 
dry  time,  with  the  mountain  storms  spitting  and  crackling. 

"This  season  (1938)  we  had  140  fires  going  on  one  2,000,000-acre  area 
at  once.  All  of  them  were  started  by  lightning.  No  special  zones  of  risk;  hits 
all  over.  The  lightning  starts  duff  and  snag  fires,  and  occasionally  in  a  dry 
top  of  a  living  tree.  Many  are  hard  to  find.  Not  a  fire  at  first,  just  a  creeping 
smolder.  We've  hunted  for  4  days  to  find  one,  sometimes. 

"We  send  out  smoke  chasers,  working  in  from  section  lines,  with  com- 
passes to  run  down  fires  reported  by  the  fire  towers.  We  send  work  crews 
out,  strip  the  ground  a  rod  or  so  apart,  hunting  the  terrain  for  smoldering 
fires,  as  if  we  were  looking  for  a  lost  child. 

"And  just  when  you  think  you've  got  them  all,  and  can  take  a  Sunday 
afternoon  off,  you  get  a  day  of  high  wind,  low  humidity,  more  lightning, 
and  roaring  fires  to  fight  all  over  the  mountains.  It's  a  hard  game  to  beat. 
It  takes  men  with  nerves  of  iron  and  bodies  of  steel,"  says  Major  Kelley, 
who  adds  that  when  his  time  comes  to  retire  he  is  going  "to  put  up  a  cabin 
in  a  swamp,  a  big  one." 

In  one  particular  the  fire  situation  on  northwestern  dry-land  forests  is 
less  nerve  racking  than  the  situation  on  the  forests  of  Florida,  Georgia,  Mis- 
sissippi, and  of  other  far  Southern  States.  There  is  something  impersonal 
about  defending  from  destruction  woodlands  fired  by  lightning.  A  man  can 
be  rather  fatalistic  about  it;  he  can  fight  and  not  be  angry.  In  many  parts 
of  the  far  South,  however,  and  in  the  most  dangerous,  the  driest  season,  most 


Nothing  remained  save  smoldering  desolation — the  skeletons 
of  trees  standing  dead,  a  tangle  of  down  logs,  and  the  hot  sun 
beating  through  to  the  blackened  ground. 

SIUSLAW   NATIONAL   FOREST,  OREG. 


FIRE  163 

of  the  forest  fires  are  started,  more  or  less  deliberately,  by  human  beings. 
The  ignorance,  the  superstition,  the  voodoo  notions  which  bring  on  this 
deliberate  annual  destruction  of  the  South's  remaining  forest  resources  are 
hard  to  fight,  or  even  to  contemplate,  calmly. 

Anyone  who  has  ever  driven  in  March  down  through  the  piney  woods, 
which  make  a  straggling  start  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Maryland,  rim  the 
coastal  plain  to  Florida,  and  then  turn  and  march  west  to  Texas,  will  have 
seen  the  thing  happening,  all  along  the  way.  That  is  when  the  woods  burners, 
white  and  black,  go  out  and  set  fires..  It  is  a  regular  part  of  their  spring  work. 

Firing  "greens  up"  the  grass,  the  people  there  say.  They  say  it  kills 
rattlers,  destroys  the  "germs"  of  pellagra  and  of  tuberculosis  and  of  infantile 
paralysis,  rids  the  woods  of  chiggers  and  malaria.  Probably,  it  does  none  of 
these  things  but  the  feeling  that  it  does  runs  deep.  What  indiscriminate 
burning  of  the  forest  floor,  or  open  range  land,  does  is  to  cremate  such  living 
organic  matter  as  remains  in  the  upper  topsoil.  It  burns  out  part  of  the 
land's  richness.  It  makes  the  piece  of  soil  less  fertile  and  all  the  more  likely  to 
wash  or  blow  away.  The  grass  may  look  green  and  fresh  at  first,  but  its  meat- 
producing  values  are  not  improved.  It  looks  like  a  nice,  clean  job,  maybe, 
for  the  first  week  or  so,  but  the  resulting  growth  is  sparser,  coarser,  ranker. 

To  burn  land  off,  time  after  time  and  right  and  left,  is  to  hurt  and  per- 
haps destroy  it.  Yet  every  March  as  you  travel  southward  in  the  piney 
woods,  you  see  people  setting  grass  fires  and  woods  fires  on  hundreds  and 
thousands  of  acres.  Drive  at  night,  and  for  miles  you  will  see  lands  ablaze, 
untended.  Smoke  and  carbon  particles  fill  the  air;  the  ground  flames  are  as 
crawling  snakes  of  fire;  and  here  and  there  you  will  see  them  licking  their 
way  up  tree  trunks  and  flaming  explosively  in  the  canopy. 

All  along  the  way  are  educational  signs  placed  there  by  State  and 
national  foresters,  patiently  reiterating  established  facts;  EVERYONE  LOSES 

WHEN  THE  WOODS  BURN    .   .   .    PREVENT  FOREST  FIRES IT  PAYS.    .   .   . 

But  still  the  people  go  out  and  set  the  woods  and  fields  afire. 

Partly,  it  is  superstition;  and  there  is  a  strand  of  racial  memory  inter- 
twined which  makes  the  thing  hard  to  get  at  and  change,  for  thus,  by  fire, 
our  pioneer  forebears  cleared  their  farms  from  the  wilderness,  in  the  main. 
There  is  probably  an  even  further  throw-back:  Man's  instinctive  hostility 


164  FOREST     OUTINGS 

to,  and  dread  of,  the  jungle.  There  is  also  the  primitive  excitement  which 
kindles  in  all  of  us  the  desire  to  see  flame  leap  and  run.  Quite  a  few  farmers 
and  woodsmen  who  ordinarily  pass  as  sane,  confess  to  letting  a  brush  fire 
get  out  of  hand  just  to  see  if  they  can  handle  it  afterward,  just  for  the 
excitement,  just  for  ''the  hell  of  it." 

Others  argue  that  to  burn  off  the  brush  and  weeds  is  to  increase  the 
game  crop  and  the  ease  of  the  hunter  in  getting  at  it.  Burning  does  make 
the  forest  more  open  for  hunters,  but  as  for  increasing  game,  that  is  doubtful. 

Any  forest  officer  who  has  fought  large  fires  can  tell  stories  of  deer,  elk, 
and  bear,  and  smaller  wild  game  burned  to  death  in  a  sudden  sweep  of 
flame,  or  limping  pitifully  around  the  edge  of  the  fire  with  feet  burned  and 
fur  scorched.  Such  great  conflagrations  as  the  big  Idaho  fires  of  1910,  sweep- 
ing 40  miles  in  a  single  day,  must  have  wiped  out  practically  all  wildlife, 
large  and  small,  over  entire  river  drainages.  After  such  a  fire  every  pool  in 
the  streams  is  white  with  the  upturned  bellies  of  trout  killed  by  ashes  in 
the  water. 

"Fire,"  says  Ira  N.  Gabrielson,  Chief  of  the  United  States  Biological 
Survey,  in  a  special  fire  prevention  number  issued  by  American  Forests, 
April  1939,  "is  not  a  temporary  disaster.  It  burns  the  crop  and  it  destroys 
the  ability  of  the  land  to  produce  another. 

"In  1937  a  total  of  over  20,000,000  acres  of  wildlife  habitat  was  blasted, 
scorched,  and  sterilized  by  forest  fires  in  the  United  States.  The  figure  does 
not  include  grass  fires  and  marsh  burns.  If  these  fires  killed  only  1  bird  or 
animal  to  each  acre,  that  would  mean  a  loss  of  20,000,000  living  creatures 
burned  to  death  or  suffocated  in  1  year.  But  to  obtain  an  estimate  of  the 
total  loss  we  must  multiply  that  figure  by  the  number  of  years  that  will 
elapse  before  the  habitat  destroyed  in  1937  has  been  restored  and  is  ready 
once  more  to  produce  maximum  crops  of  wildlife.  .  .  . 

"In  all  our  plans  for  the  conservative  management  of  our  lands  for 
wildlife,  we  must  recognize  the  fact  that  whether  kindled  in  ignorance  or 
maliciously  or  accidentally,  forest  fires  and  grass  fires  are  deadly  to  wildlife." 

To  BURN  COVER  Is  To  BURN  GAME,  is  a  slogan  that  forest  education  and 
information  workers  have  been  considering  in  an  appeal  to  the  sporting 


FIRE  165 

spirit.  It  is  a  true  statement,  but  a  little  too  condensed,  too  hard  to  follow, 
perhaps,  for  a  really  good  slogan.  IT'S  BAD  LUCK  TO  SET  THE  WOODS  AFIRE  is 
another  slogan  recently  suggested  by  John  P.  Shea,  a  psychologist,  speaking 
before  the  Southern  Society  of  Philosophy  and  Psychology,  at  Chapel  Hill, 
N.  C.  This  has  possibilities 

Dr.  Shea  has  made  a  special  study  for  the  Forest  Service  of  man-made 
forest  fires  the  country  over.  He  finds  an  obscure,  deep-seated  feeling  on 
the  part  of  many  that  to  set  the  woods  afire  cleans  things  up  for  a  new 
start,  puts  down  diseases  and  jungle  menaces,  and  in  general  changes  one's 
luck.  "Popular  attitudes,  habits,  folkways,  morals,  and  resentments,"  wrote 
a  reporter  for  Science  Service,  compressing  the  findings,  last  April,  "are 
mainly  responsible  for  the  burning  each  year  of  'enough  timber  to  build 
a  row  of  five-room  frame  houses  100  feet  apart  from  New  York  to  Atlanta.'  " 
The  investigators  (James  W.  Curtis  of  Kentucky,  and  Harold  F.  Kaufman  of 
Missouri  collaborated)  suggest  six  points  of  appeal: 

1 .  Legal. — Stop  burning  the  forests  or  you  will  be  prosecuted. 

2.  Economic. — Better  forests  mean  more  jobs. 

3.  Aesthetic. — Why  destroy  beauty? 

4.  Sentimental. — Don't   destroy    the   wildwood    habitats   of  birds  and 

beasts  and  the  outdoor  haunts  for  children. 

5.  Sports  and  recreation. — Keep  fire  out  of  the  forests  and  enjoy  better 

hunting,  fishing,  and  recreation. 

6.  Bad  luck. — Finally,  inculcate  manufactured  superstitions  to  battle 

against  disastrous  ones  causing  fire  setting. 

"Could  taboos  be  inculcated?"  Dr.  Shea  asked  his  colleagues  at  the 
meeting.  "Would  ballads  and  folk  songs,  if  such  could  be  made  to  order, 
prove  effective  in  correcting  unsocial  behavior  patterns  that  are  proving 
suicidal  to  the  people  of  the  South?" 

BAD  LUCK  it  is,  indeed,  when  forests,  grassland,  or  muckbeds  burn;  and  the 
bad  luck  continues  for  years  on  end.  A  whole  complex  of  natural  factors  is 
thrown  with  each  successive  burn  still  further  out  of  joint.  When  over- 
drainage  in  the  Florida  Everglades  dried  muck  soil  to  powder,  and  the 
powder  was  fired,  and  a  million  acres  of  it  burned  for  weeks  on  end  in  the 


166  FOREST      OUTINGS 

spring  of  1939,  The  New  York  Herald-Tribune  dispatched  to  the  scene  a 
correspondent,  John  O'Reilly,  who  sent  back  an  appalling  estimate  of 
disaster,  not  in  terms  of  persons  killed,  but  in  terms  of  permanent,  or  an 
all-but-permanent,  derangement  of  the  natural  water  system,  the  soil,  the 
wildlife,  and  the  human  resources.  The  United  States  could  stand  more  of 
this  sort  of  journalism,  and  less  of  the  sort  which,  when  great  fires  blazed  on 
the  mountains  above  Los  Angeles  last  winter,  yielded  hardly  a  headline 
east  of  the  Rockies.  But  when  an  unimportant  tongue  of  the  flame  flicked 
toward  Hollywood,  "FILM  STARS'  HOMES  MENACED,"  the  city  papers  shouted 
from  coast  to  coast. 

Really,  a  great  deal  more  than  film  stars'  homes  was  menaced.  The  entire 
life  and  civilization  of  that  western  dry  land  depends  on  water.  Denuded 
slopes  do  not  yield  usable  water.  Burnt-ofT,  denuded  watersheds  become 
more  menacing  there  each  year. 

Literally,  and  quite  obviously,  a  curse  is  laid  on  soil  repeatedly  burnt 
over.  Life,  along  with  the  soil  and  cover,  becomes  each  year  thinner,  less 
robust,  less  rewarding,  more  hazardous. 

There  is  nothing  mysterious  or  other-worldly  about  the  process.  It  is 
simply  that  you  blast  and  disturb  a  natural  continuity  of  growth  and  renewal— 
a  marvelously  delicate  but  enduring  interplay  of  living  forces  which,  undis- 
turbed, keep  a  piece  of  land  intact  and  rich,  and  the  people  it  supports,  secure. 

"In  a  burned  woodland,"  writes  Hugh  Bennett,  Chief  of  the  United 
States  Soil  Conservation  Service,  contributing  to  the  same  symposium,  in 
American  Forests,  "the  very  structure  of  the  soil  is  changed.  Following  the 
destruction  of  organic  matter  and  beneficial  bacteria  by  flames,  the  soft, 
crumblike  surface  that  naturally  prevails  under  a  leaf  mold  gradually 
gives  way  to  a  harder,  more  compact  condition.  Pelting  rains  hasten  the 
process  along.  By  dislodging  tiny  soil  particles  and  taking  them  into  suspen- 
sion along  with  charred  plant  debris,  they  produce  a  muddy  kind  of  run-off 
that  tends  to  seal  over  the  ground  surface  and  make  it  almost  impervious 
to  water.  Naturally,  this  compacting  action  alone  means  a  tremendous 
increase  in  the  amount  of  run-off  and  the  rate  of  erosion.  When  it  is  com- 
bined with  the  demolition  of  all  protecting  overgrowth,  soil  and  water 
losses  may  be  multiplied  several  thousand  times  over." 


FIRE  167 

Controlled  experiments  started  at  Statesville,  N.  C.,  several  years  ago 
in  a  virgin  forest  area  tell  a  graphic  story  that  "links  fire  with  floods  and 
soil  erosion."  Dr.  Bennett  continues:  "The  ground  cover  on  one  woodland 
plat  has  been  burned  each  year  since  1932,  with  a  blow  torch;  another  and 
equal  plat  has  been  left  in  its  original  state.  On  both  plats  steel  strips  coun- 
tersunk into  the  earth  collect  all  run-off  in  measuring  vats  down  the  slope. 
After  every  heavy  rain,  the  vat  of  the  burned  plat  is  heavy  with  water, 
dark  with  soil.  Frequently  the  other  vat  is  scarcely  damp  on  the  bottom. 
Over  a  6-year  period  the  burned  plat  has  shed  almost  exactly  100  times 
as  much  water  as  the  plat  in  virgin  woods;  soil  losses  have  been  more  than 
800  times  as  great." 

Loss  of  timber  by  fire  is  appalling.  The  Tillamook  fire  of  August  1933 
killed  10%  billion  board  feet  of  timber.  Yet  the  New  England  hurricane 
felled  a  total  of  only  2%  to  3  billion  feet,  of  which  about  '1%  billion  board 
feet  was  salvageable  timber.  Tillamook's  10%  billion  board  feet  was  nearly 
3  times  the  cut  of  the  whole  West  Coast  in  that  year.  The  loss  was  in  one  of 
Oregon's  finest  timber  stands.  And,  said  the  late  F.  A.  Silcox,  "Six  years  of 
direct  employment  for  14,000  men  (with  dependents,  70,000  people)  went 
up  in  smoke,  with  loss  of  potential  lumber  values  of  275  million  dollars. 
This  burnt  timber  would  have  built  1  million  small  homes." 

It  is  known  that,  besides  damaging  mature  timber,  repeated  fires  kill 
reproduction,  prevent  certain  age  classes  from  reaching  maturity,  and 
result  in  a  forest  stand  so  understocked  that  it  yields  far  less  than  it  other- 
wise might.  Bad  luck,  indeed!  For  more  than  30  years  the  Forest  Service 
has  been  announcing  similar  findings  and  warnings,  but  more  progress  has 
been  made,  speaking  generally,  in  the  technique  of  fighting  forest  and  brush 
fires  after  they  have  started  than  in  preventing  them. 

CERTAIN  IDIOSYNCRASIES  that  still  distinguish  our  pioneer  American  folk- 
lore and  behavior  in  respect  to  fire  and  weather  were  strikingly  exhibited 
during  the  fire  season  in  the  far  South  in  the  spring  of  1939.  First,  of  course, 
there  was  the  Everglades  burn-off,  not  only  of  vegetation  and  game,  but  of 
soil  ominously  burning,  a  million  acres  of  rich  soil  burning,  and  casting  a 
pall  of  soot  over  protected  country  300  or  even  400  miles  away.  This  fire 


Society  may  move  to  restore  what  it  has  destroyed  or  maimed. 


TREE  PLANTING  CREW, 
COLUMBIA  NATIONAL  FOREST,  WASH. 


FIRE  169 

was  on  private  land,  for  the  most  part,  and  there  seems  little  doubt  that  it 
was  set  deliberately,  at  the  outset,  by  the  hand  of  man. 

Three  hundred  miles  away,  by  air  line,  floating  particles  of  the  burning 
Everglades  made  fire-tower  observation  on  the  Choctawhatchee  National 
Forest  difficult.  On  some  days  with  a  southeast  wind,  lookout  towers  were 
all  but  useless.  CCC  boys  were  then  sent  out  on  patrol  through  the  woods 
to  look  for  signs  of  fire,  amid  the  smoke  from  the  'glades. 

The  Choctawhatchee  is  the  national  forest  mentioned  in  the  opening 
section  of  chapter  6  on  camps;  and  the  high  fire  hazard  that  obtains  in 
that  part  of  western  Florida,  just  before  it  greens  up  for  summer,  was  also 
noted.  The  ranger  and  his  staff  were  determined  to  turn  in  a  good  fire 
record.  On  quiet  days  the  ranger  slipped  out  and  set  test  fires  in  safe  places, 
then  hooked  in  a  "portable"  on  the  telephone  line,  to  note  if  the  towermen 
were  on  their  toes.  One  lookout  man  who  went  on  serenely  describing  a  long 
dream  he'd  had  the  night  before  to  another  guard  by  telephone,  with  the  smoke 
coming  up  within  2  miles  of  his  lookout,  was  relieved  at  once  and  replaced 
by  a  man  possessed  of  keener  eyes,  and  not  so  dreamy.  Everyone  was  alert 
now,  and  the  fire  organization  was  functioning  with  smooth  efficiency. 

Spring  came  late  in  1939  to  western  Florida,  and  woods  burners  were 
somewhat  later  than  usual  in  firing  the  woods.  Drought  burned  hard,  but 
even  when  fires  began  to  be  set  outside  the  protective  boundary  the  ranger, 
by  great  vigilance,  managed  to  hold  down  losses  within  the  forest  borders 
to  3  acres.  This  was  a  fire  started  by  a  careless  smoker,  but  all  it  took  was 
3  acres  of  some  309,000  acres,  the  forest  area;  the  smallest  loss,  by  far,  ever 
recorded  on  the  Choctawhatchee,  up  to  mid-March. 

Still  it  stayed  dry,  and  that  shroud  of  Everglade  soot  continued.  Slowly 
soot  rained  down  on  the  baked  ground,  and  coated  it.  Dogs  and  other 
animals  were  dyed  black  to  the  hocks  from  the  soot  on  that  brittle  cover. 
Every  day  the  risk  and  the  tension  heightened.  The  ranger,  fire  dispatcher, 
and  forest  guards  virtually  gave  up  sleeping;  4  hours  was  more  than  they 
got,  most  nights.  They  were  gaunt-eyed  from  strain  and  worry;  and  the 
guards  in  the  towers  drawled  and  swapped  yarns  no  longer,  but  swore  at 
each  other  sharply  on  the  'phone  line  connecting  their  towers  to  the  ranger 
station  and  dispatcher. 


170  FOREST      OUTINGS 

"I  got  one  on  69}£.  Look  at  her!  She's  a  snake  in  the  grass!" 

The  guard  in  another  tower.  "Keep  your  shirt  on;  that's  a  chimney 
glow.  OF  George  Pratt's  chimney,  that's  all." 

First  guard.  "I'm  gonna  report  it!  Ranger  said  to  report  everything!" 

Second  guard.  "Lissen  now!  Don't  give  way  before  the  water  comes. 
Let  the  ranger  lay  in  tonight.  He'll  need  it.  [Pause]  They  tell  me  a  lookout 
over  on  the  De  Soto  got  so  worked  up  he  called  the  dispatcher  every  time 
the  moon  rose." 

First  guard.  "Ain't  it  never  gonna  rain?" 

Second  guard.  "I  sure  hope  that  lady  brings  it!" 

Then  they  laughed.  The  lady  in  question  provided  no  end  of  cackling 
talk,  and  a  needed  comic  relief  of  some  sort,  during  the  1939  spring  fire 
season  in  Florida,  with  the  Everglades  burning.  She  was  a  rain  maker,  a 
gentle  soul  beyond  her  middle  years,  who  employed  no  apparatus  more 
elaborate  than  her  own  person,  and  a  fixed  conviction  that  if  she  sat  by  a 
body  of  water  long  enough,  even  in  the  driest  time,  she  somehow  brought 
on  rain. 

She  sat  there  by  a  lake  in  the  drought,  with  photographers  attending, 
and  the  news  of  her  sitting  held  almost  equal  interest,  to  Floridians,  with 
the  European  situation.  Indeed,  she  made  more  talk  than  Europe  made 
there,  at  the  time.  But  it  stayed  dry,  terribly  dry;  and  every  day  the  woods 
burners,  seeking  to  hurry  the  greening,  slipped  out  and  set  more  fires. 
Most  of  them  were  set  outside  of  the  forest,  to  be  blown  in  by  a  strong 
northeast  wind;  but  fires  were  set  inside  the  forest,  too.  Then  came  a  March 
day  with  a  high  northeast  wind,  and  no  soot.  Abruptly  the  fire  dispatcher 
at  the  Jackson  Ranger  Station  had  15  fires  on  his  switchboard  all  at  once; 
and  in  3  days  more  than  2,000  acres  on  the  Choctawhatchee  Forest  burned, 
about  its  annual  average. 

But  now,  at  length,  some  rain  fell,  patchily,  throughout  Florida  and  to 
the  west;  not  rain  enough  to  put  the  'glades  fire  out,  but  enough  to  dampen 
things  a  little,  and  give  the  forest  guards  and  fire  fighters  some  measure  of 
relief.  A  forest  inspector  driving  west  from  the  Choctawhatchee  at  this  junc- 
ture, to  have  a  look  at  the  situation  on  the  De  Soto,  with  headquarters  at 
Jackson,  Miss.,  read  in  the  paper  at  Mobile,  Ala.,  midway,  that  a  Florida 


FIRE  171 

city  chamber  of  commerce  was  giving  the  lady  rain  maker  a  banquet  for 
breaking  the  dry  spell. 

Next  day  on  the  way  to  Jackson,  up  through  the  De  Soto  National 
Forest,  rain  came  so  hard  and  fast  that  it  stopped  windshield  wipers,  halted 
most  traffic  for  hours,  and  put  out  every  outdoor  fire  for  hundreds  of  miles 
around.  Roads  were  washed  out,  torrents  of  debris  from  denuded  hillsides 
boiled  in  the  bottoms,  rivers  leaped  from  their  banks;  and  some  30  miles 
southwest  of  Jackson,  floodwater  performed  a  feat  of  erosion  so  striking  as 
to  make  news  in  the  press  throughout  the  land. 

After  dark,  the  middle  span  of  a  highway  bridge  ripped  out.  A  truck 
came  along  doggedly,  its  headlights  dimmed  by  continuing  sheets  of  rain. 
Bluntly  it  plunged  into  the  boiling,  muddy  river.  The  truck  driver  fought 
his  way  out  of  the  water  somehow  back  to  the  highway  and  tried  to  flag 
approaching  cars.  In  all,  14  persons  drowned — in  6  cars — from  driving  off 
the  broken  bridge  into  the  floodwater  regardless.  Then  the  truck  driver 
managed  to  stop  one,  and  the  other  cars  stopped  behind  it;  and  the  ghoulish 
work  of  recovering  the  bodies  began,  with  newsmen  there  in  their  numbers, 
taking  flashlight  pictures. 

"Yours  is  a  strange  and  violent  country,"  said  a  foreign  visitor  to  Jack- 
son, reading  the  papers.  In  the  street  people  talked  low  and  mournfully, 
their  heads  hanging.  And  one  man,  with  a  cackling  humor,  half  hystericalj 
told  a  group  at  a  street  corner,  as  ambulances  streaked  by  with  sirens  wailing: 
"That  lady  in  Florida  had  the  stuff,  all  right.  And  a  lot  of  people  said  she 
was  a  fake." 

Much  of  this  may  seem  out  of  order,  but  nothing  in  nature  is  utterly 
unrelated;  and  between  forest  fires,  floods,  and  further  catastrophes  the 
relationship  is  pretty  thoroughly  established.  The  measures  of  loss  vary 
widely,  according  to  climate,  and  the  extent  and  pitch  of  the  watershed; 
but  the  inevitable  relationship  between  the  sort  of  voodooism  that  impels 
burning,  and  the  sort  of  voodooism  that  leads  chambers  of  commerce  to 
give  publicity  banquets  to  rain  makers  becomes  increasingly  plain.  The  result 
in  many  places  is  a  wasting  and  threatened  land,  neither  pleasant  nor 
promising  to  behold.  Let  us  proceed  with  this  inquiry  a  little  further.  The 
consequences  affect  forest  recreation,  most  certainly.  They  bear  as  well  on 


172  FOREST     OUTINGS 

other  questions  we  must  face  if  we  are  now  to  keep  this  land  rich,  comely, 
less  worn  and  ugly;  a  good  and  pleasant  land  on  which  to  make  a  life,  and 
living,  for  all. 

REVIEWING  THE  RECORD  of  5  years,  1933-37,  inclusive,  Roy  Headley,  Chief 
of  Fire  Control,  United  States  Forest  Service,  reflects: 

"On  the  average,  172,000  forest  fires  a  year,  and  156,000  of  these  man- 
caused!  An  incredible  fact.  Everyone  studying  the  subject  comes  sooner 
or  later  to  a  state  of  exasperated  wonder. 

"Not  on  the  national  forests  where  law  enforcement  has  perhaps  been 
more  systematic,  but  for  the  country  as  a  whole,  intentional  burners  have  the 
discredit  of  more  than  42,000  fires  in  1937.  Thirteen  million  of  the  thirty- 
six  million  acres  burned  annually  are  chargeable  to  these  intentional  fires.1 
The  trouble  is  mostly  in  the  South  but  no  section  is  wholly  free  from  people 
who  fire  the  woods  because  they  want  to. 

"Intentional  burners  are  not  all  alike  in  motive.  A  large  number  have 
economic  reasons  for  burning.  When  no  feed  has  been  stored  to  carry  cattle 
through  the  lean  period  of  the  year,  they  almost  starve  before  the  new  grass 
comes  in  the  spring.  To  burn  off  the  old  dead  grass  enables  hungry  cattle 
to  get  at  the  new  growth  a  few  days  sooner.  .  .  . 

"Unemployment  is  responsible  for  many  fires.  Despite  all  precautions  to 
avoid  hiring  men  to  fight  fire  who  may  have  had  anything  to  do  with  starting 
fires,  some  men  will  try  this  chance  to  earn  a  few  dollars  when  no  other  job 
is  to  be  had." 

The  break-down  of  forest  fire  causes  for  the  5-year  period,  1933-37, 
Headley  continues,  runs  as  shown  in  table  1 . 

TABLE  1.- — Causes  of  forest  fires  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole,  7933-37 

Per-        Number  Per-        Number 

Cause  cent          of  fires  Cause  cent          of  fires 

Incendiary 24.7  42,377  Unknown 7.2  12,344 

Smokers 24.4  41,857  Campers 6.3  10,778 

Debris  burning 13.7  23,486  Railroads 4.3  7,408 

Miscellaneous 8.9  15,292  Lumbering 1.8  3,049 

Lightning 8.7  14,932 

1  36  million  acres  is  greater  than  the  land  area  in  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Massa- 
chusetts, and  Vermont. 


FIRE  173 

The  preceding  fire-cause  list  shows  the  situation  on  all  our  forest  land, 
public  and  private,  protected  and  unprotected.  On  the  national  forests  of 
the  United  States,  alone,  the  incendiary  loss  is  much  lower,  the  loss  from 
fires  started  carelessly  by  smokers  is  about  the  same,  and  the  number  of 
fires  set  by  lightning  is,  proportionately,  much  higher.  The  break-down  is 
shown  in  table  2. 

TABLE  2. — Fire  causes  on  national  forest  land,  7933-37  ' 

Per-         Number  Per-         Number 

Cause  cent  of  fires  Cause  cent          of  fires 

Incendiary 11.9  1,347  Lightning 38.6  4,349 

Smokers 22.5  2,533  Campers 8.0  898 

Debris  burning 10.1  1,137  Railroads 2.1  24 

Miscellaneous 5.1  578  Lumbering 1.7  18 

i  The  figures  are  stated  in  averages  for  the  5-year  period. 

"Because  of  the  pyramiding  human  use  of  the  woods  for  recreational  and 
industrial  purposes,"  Headley  concludes,  "the  need  for  a  powerful  counter- 
attack is  necessary  on  accidental  fires  as  well  as  on  fires  resulting  from 
thoughtlessness,  carelessness,  and  incendiarism.  That  our  notorious  fire- 
starting  habits  can  be  changed  has  been  demonstrated  on  some  of  the  older 
national  forests  in  the  East.  Deep-rooted  beliefs  in  woods  burning  and  a 
full  measure  of  thoughtlessness  and  carelessness  in  dense  populations  have 
been  transformed  into  respect  for  the  forest  and  effective  fire-safety  habits. 
These  pioneering  transformations  have  been  slow,  .  .  .  but  they  prove 
that  a  whole  nation  of  communities  can  be  led  to  appreciate  the  forests 
and  to  hate  fire  with  an  effective  hatred." 

"WE  MUST  EDUCATE,  we  must  educate,"  ran  a  sentence  in  the  Fifth 
McGufTey  Readers,  "or  we  perish  in  our  own  prosperity!  "  As  a  simple 
example  of  elementary  adult  education  seeking  to  outpace  actual  catas- 
trophe, the  present  American  attack  on  fire,  flood,  and  soil  destruction  is 
of  more  than  technical  interest.  Results  thus  far  vary  widely,  from  section 
to  section.  New  England  has  a  good  fire  record,  but  this  was  partly  the 
result  of  a  rather  low  fire  hazard  in  the  past.  Driving  in  the  White  Moun- 
tains you  will  see  tourist  after  tourist  flip  a  burning  cigarette  butt  out  of  the 
car  window,  without  thought.  You  see  this  very  rarely  in  California;  for 


Visitors  are  asked  to  leave  a  clean  camp  and  a  dead  fire. 


F-233017 


TEJANO   CANYON    CAMPGROUND, 
CIBOLA    NATIONAL   FOREST,  N.  MEX. 


FIRE  175 

great  fires  there,  one  of  which  burned  a  sizable  portion  of  Berkeley,  the  site 
of  the  State  University,  have  served  more  than  words  or  placards  to  make 
the  people  fire  conscious.  There  are  now  millions  of  westerners  who  would 
not  think  of  smoking  in  a  car  without  an  ash  tray  on  which  to  smash  out 
the  stubs  or  the  pipe  heel;  and  to  throw  a  match  away  without  first  breaking 
it,  they  say  contemptuously,  is  a  "tenderfoot  trick." 

There  is  imminent  need  suddenly  to  establish  just  such  habit  patterns 
along  the  track  of  the  hurricane  that  swept  across  New  England  in  Septem- 
ber 1938.  That  blow  smashed  over  some  14,000,000  acres.  It  left  some 
2]/2  billion  board  feet  of  timber  in  that  part  of  the  country  in  an  indescribable 
swirl  and  tangle  of  loss  and  confusion,  as  wind-thrown  timber,  drying, 
rotting,  on  the  ground. 

"The  heavy  loss  of  life  and  the  widespread  damage  to  improved  prop- 
erty," writes  Dudley  Harmon  of  the  New  England  Council  in  American 
Forests  forest-fire  symposion,  "claimed  first  attention.  Then  came  realiza- 
tion that  New  England  faced  a  greater  danger  from  forest  fire  than  at 
any  time  in  its  past." 

It  does,  indeed;  and  the  overwinter  and  spring  effort  to  clear  roadside 
zones,  at  least,  of  inflammable  slash  and  debris,  wherever  the  hurricane 
hit,  has  been  heroic.  Thirty-two  CCC  camps  and  WPA  crews,  aggre- 
gating 15,000  men,  cutting  and  piling  the  down  timber  and  whacking  out 
safety  strips  or  fire  lines  through  larger  areas  of  windfall.  But  the  job  is  too 
big;  it  cannot  be  completed  before  the  fall  of  1940,  at  the  earliest,  and  by 
then  in  only  a  few  New  England  States.  In  many  places  New  England's 
fire  hazard  throughout  the  dry  summer  and  until  snow  flies  again  in  the  late 
fall,  will  be  nothing  less  than  terrifying.  One  live  cigarette  carelessly  flicked 
away  in  New  England's  Wounded  woods  for  several  summers  to  come  may 
indeed,  as  Dudley  Harmon  says,  take  hold  in  tangled,  dry  debris  and  kindle 
"fires  of  tremendous  intensity,  so  hot  in  places  that  fire  fighters  could  not 
approach  them;  and  if  there  happened  to  be  several  weeks  of  dry  weather 
followed  by  high  winds,  fires  might  blow  from  one  area  of  down  timber  to 
another,  with  imminent  danger  to  all  in  their  paths." 

Visitors  and  hunters  have  been  barred  entirely  from  certain  forest  areas 
of  the  highest  hazard  in  parts  of  New  England.  This  will  somewhat  impede 


176  FOREST     OUTINGS 

recreational  use  on  the  forests;  and  many  people  will  grumble,  and  some 
will  break  bounds.  In  all  ways  possible,  however,  the  public  must  be  warned 
and  impressed  with  the  danger,  for  it  is  literally  impossible  to  change  the 
fire  habits  of  citizens  in  a  humid  area  within  a  month  or  so;  and  if  fires  do 
break  bounds  in  that  debris,  the  result,  over  such  ground  as  the  flames 
race,  could  easily  be  such  as  would  make  even  the  hurricane  itself  seem  a 
mild  visitation,  by  comparison. 

Foresters  and  woodsmen  frequently  argue  whether  opening  up  trails  and 
roads  into  the  woods,  for  recreational  and  commercial  use,  increases  the 
fire  loss,  or  reduces  it.  A  thoroughgoing  analysis  of  the  record,  made  by 
Elers  Koch  and  Lyle  F.  Watts  for  this  report,  shows  that  opening  up  forests 
generally  increases  the  number  of  fires,  but  also  greatly  facilitates  fighting 
the  fires,  putting  them  out  more  promptly  and  effectively,  by  modern 
methods. 

On  6  western  national  forests,  all  existing  records  since  1924  indicate 
that  campers  learned  to  be  about  twice  as  careful  with  their  campfires 
during  the  years  in  question.2  Smokers'  fires  dropped  from  2  to  each  10,000 
forest  visitors  to  1  such  fire  for  each  10,000  persons  visiting  these  forests. 
In  view  of  the  fact  that  far  more  people,  both  men  and  women,  have  the 
habit  of  smoking  now  than  had  the  habit  in  1924-27,  the  first  period  cov- 
ered by  this  compilation,  it  appears  that  the  long,  slow  educational  drive 
against  smokers'  fires  is  taking  effect.  But  it  is  a  discouragingly  slow  busi- 
ness; and  so  many  more  people  are  using  the  forests  now  that,  while  they 
take  about  twice  as  much  care  with  their  smokes  as  they  used  to,  the  total 
number  of  forest  fires  carelessly  started  by  smokers  has  actually  increased 
since  1924. 


A  complete  tabulation  of  the  data  is  appended  on  page  292,  Appendix. 


in  Hi!8  »»» 

BBS  ar. 


who  came  there  to  do  business  got  there  first. 


NORTH  FORK  NOOKSACK  RIVER, 
MOUNT  BAKER  NATIONAL  FOREST,  WASH. 


Water 


They  shall  turn  the  rivers  far  away;  the  brooks  of  defense  shall  be  emptied  and  dried 
up;  ...  and  everything  sown  by  the  brooks  shall  wither.  Isaiah  19,  6-7. 


"TO  RULE  THE  MOUNTAIN  is  to  rule  the  river,"  is  a  Chinese  proverb 
more  than  40  centuries  old.  And:  "Mountains  exhausted  of  forests  are  washed 
bare  by  torrents,"  the  ancient  Chinese  said. 

Early  in  the  present  century  Gifford  Pinchot  was  shown  before-and- 
after  pictures  of  denudation  and  erosion  in  North  China.  The  Chinese  knew 
enough,  it  seems,  to  handle  their  land  wisely;  but  they  had  not,  as  a  people 
working  under  various  pressures,  been  able  to  apply  their  wisdom.  For  here 
was  a  painting  done  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and  here  were  photographs  of 
the  same  scene  taken  in  the  twentieth  century,  some  500  years  later.  "The 
painting,"  Walter  C.  Lowdermilk  recalls,  "showed  a  beautiful,  populous 
and  prosperous  well- watered  valley  at  the  foot  of  forested  mountains."  But 
he  also  recalls  that  "the  photographs  showed  the  mountains  treeless,  glaring, 
and  sterile;  the  stream  bed  empty  and  dry;  boulders  and  rocks  from  the 
mountains  covering  the  fertile  valley  lands.  The  depopulated  city  had  fallen 
in  ruins." 

Gifford  Pinchot  took  the  pictures  around  to  the  White  House  and  showed 
them  to  Theodore  Roosevelt.  President  Roosevelt  illustrated  his  message  to 
Congress  with  those  pictures  and  as  a  result  the  United  States  Forest  Service 
was  established. 

Men  grown  gray  in  the  Service  recall  that  Pinchot,  their  first  chief, 
showed  the  same  pictures  before  congressional  committees.  Also,  to  drive 
home  the  role  of  cover  in  staying  run-off,  he  carried  to  the  hearings  a  plank, 

J79 


180  FOREST     OUTINGS 

a  blanket,  and  a  pitcher  of  water.  Slanting  the  board,  he  poured  water  upon 
it,  and  immediately  upon  the  floor  below  he  had  a  flood.  Then  he  covered 
the  board  with  the  blanket  and  again  poured  water,  and  this  time  the  water 
soaked  in  and  seeped  down  slowly. 

The  new-born  Forest  Service,  dating  from  1905,  set  out  to  make  the 
American  public  erosion  conscious  at  the  time  when  most  soil  scientists,  even 
in  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  refused  to  believe  in  the  menace  or  give 
credence  to  the  warnings.  Hugh  Bennett  in  the  Bureau  of  Soils  at  the  time 
(he  is  Chief  of  the  Soil  Conservation  Service  now)  already  had  raised  his 
voice,  crying  warning  especially  against  sheet  erosion  on  farm  land.  But  few 
believed  him.  The  loss  continued.  Sheet  erosion  strips  off  tilled  topsoil  evenly, 
grain  by  grain,  layer  by  layer,  stealthily.  It  may  leave  no  gullies,  but  it  makes 
the  soil  thinner,  poorer,  all  the  time.  Foresters  did  not  know  much  about 
sheet  erosion.  It  is  rare  in  forests,  but  plain  evidence  was  available  even  then 
that  veritable  avalanches  of  soil-wash  and  rock-wash  from  denuded  high 
plains  and  mountains  were  bringing  unutterable  havoc  upon  the  country 
below.  So  the  foresters  cried  havoc;  and  with  all  the  force  of  his  vibrant 
voice  and  character,  their  great  friend  in  the  White  House,  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  echoed  the  cry. 

"To  skin  and  exhaust  the  land,"  he  proclaimed  in  1907,  "will  result  in 
undermining  the  days  of  our  children,  the  very  prosperity  which  we  ought 
by  right  to  hand  down  to  them  amplified  and  developed." 

In  1908  President  Roosevelt  called  a  conference  of  Governors  at  the 
White  House,  to  forward  conservation.  Dr.  Thomas  C.  Chamberlin,  a 
geologist  at  the  University  of  Chicago,  was  there  to  talk  to  the  governors 
and,  through  the  press,  to  all  the  people. 

"Soil  production,"  he  told  them,  "is  very  slow.  I  should  be  unwilling  to 
name  a  mean  rate  of  soil  formation  greater  than  1  foot  in  10,000  years.  In 
the  Orient  there  are  large  tracts  almost  absolutely  bare  of  soil,  on  which 
stand  ruins  implying  former  flourishing  populations.  Other  long-tilled  lands 
bear  similar  testimony.  It  must  be  noted  that  more  than  loss  of  fertility  is 
here  menaced.  It  is  the  loss  of  the  soil  body  itself,  a  loss  almost  beyond  repair. 
When  our  soils  are  gone,  we,  too,  must  go  unless  we  shall  find  some  way  to 
feed  on  raw  rock,  or  its  equivalent.  .  .  . 


WATER  181 

"The  key  lies  in  due  control  of  the  water  which  falls  on  each  acre  .  .  . 
The  highest  crop  values  will  usually  be  secured  where  the  soil  is  made  to 
absorb  as  much  rainfall  and  snowfall  as  practicable.  .  .  .  This  gives  a. 
minimum  of  wash  to  foul  the  streams,  to  spread  over  the  bottom  lands,  to 
choke  the  reservoirs,  to  waste  the  water  power,  and  to  bar  up  the  navigable 
rivers.  The  solution  of  the  problem  .  .  .  essentially  solves  the  whole  train  of  problems 
running  from  farm  to  river  and  from  crop  production  to  navigation." 

CLEAN  WATER  has  been  a  primary  product  of  our  national  forests  from  the 
first.  The  economic  uses  of  water  rising  in  or  flowing  from  the  forests — 
water  for  municipal  supplies,  irrigation,  power,  mining — sometimes  goes 
along  harmoniously  with  use  of  the  same  water  for  recreation,  but  sometimes 
economic  and  recreation  uses  clash.  Time  was,  of  course,  when  our  mountain 
headwaters  were  untouched  by  industry.  The  industrial  use  of  water  started 
in  the  bottoms.  Then,  as  water  sources  became  more  put  upon  and  injured, 
clusters  of  industrial  structures  climbed  the  streams.  As  these  businesses 
clambered  upstream,  water  was  increasingly  diverted,  larger  and  more 
sprawling  structures  arose,  and  the  landscape  was  altered,  sometimes 
tragically,  over  wide  areas. 

If  dams  and  power  sites  are  designed  and  conducted  by  their  owners  with 
some  thought  of  the  rights  of  those  who  seek  values  from  the  forest  other 
than  power  or  salable  products,  the  necessary  conflicts  between  the  indus- 
trial use  of  water  and  its  recreational  use  are  few.  But  when  businessmen 
got  there  first  in  our  industrial  era  and  reared  structures  starkly  utilitarian, 
and  when  they  still  insist  such  structures  are  more  beautiful  and  rewarding 
than  trees  and  untrammelled  streams,  then  the  conflict  between  a  desire  of 
business  for  stripped-down  "improvements"  and  a  popular  impulse  to 
return  to  the  shelter  of  trees  still  living  soon  becomes  plain. 

Many  industrial  plants  now  operating  on  the  forests  display,  in  their 
clearings,  and  in  the  arrangement  and  architecture  of  their  structures,  an 
utter  and  arrogant  disregard  of  good  planning,  and  of  decent  landscape 
principles.  Such  stark  designs  may  look  all  right  as  part  of  the  urban  pageant 
of  man's  mighty  progress  on  a  wholly  denuded  mountainside  out  from,  say, 
Pittsburgh.  But  they  do  not  look  at  all  right  on  our  remaining  forest  land. 


182  FOREST     OUTINGS 

Compromises  seem  possible,  without  irrevocable  loss.  Business  pro- 
moters, rural  and  urban,  can  have  their  power  and  products  out  of  many 
mountain  waters  more  quietly,  without  messing  up  what  is  left  of  our 
forest  background.  But  first  they  must  slow  down  a  little  in  their  driving 
stride,  consult  their  own  deepest  interests  and  impulses,  and  listen  to  reason. 

Business  is  business.  Agreed.  But  ugliness  is  needless.  It  is  generally 
possible  to  fit  dams,  powerhouses,  and  even  transmission  lines  into  the  forest 
landscape  without  a  widespread  effect  of  disharmony,  if  care  is  taken  in  the 
landscaping;  and  if  tree  and  shrub  planting  to  screen  and  to  tie  structures 
into  the  landscape  is  undertaken  immediately  following  the  construction 
job.  There  is  seldom  need  for  any  forest-industrial  development  spreading 
its  structures,  its  construction  scars,  and  other  evidences  of  its  being  over  a 
great  acreage.  Yet  some  industrial  outfits  persist  in  sprawling  out  in  the 
public  woods  like  giants  barring  use  of  the  woods  to  the  people.  And  some 
big  operators  persist  in  practices  that  are  boorish,  mean,  and  stupid. 

Conflicts  between  private  business  and  public  pleasures  that  are  the 
most  difficult  to  adjust  arise,  as  a  rule,  in  places  where  exclusive  rights  or 
privileges  were  granted  prior  to  the  establishment  of  the  national  forests, 
or  before  the  present  surge  favored  simple  outdoor  recreation.  The  standard 
factory  sign,  "Keep  Out  Except  on  Business,"  does  not  appear  on  national 
forest  areas  so  preempted,  but  the  attitude  of  old-time  operators  toward  the 
public  who  own  these  preempted  parts  of  national  forests  remains,  all  too 
often,  precisely  that;  and  such  operators  show  it  in  their  operations. 

They  flood  land  without  bothering  to  clear  it  of  trees.  The  snags  and 
debris  under  such  water  render  it  useless  or  dangerous  for  boating  or 
swimming. 

They  manipulate  actual  water — shift  actual  water  levels  so  abruptly  as  to 
throw  out  of  adjustment  natural  communities  of  shore-line  life,  ranging  from 
algae  to  man.  And  sometimes,  in  headlong  conflict  over  rights,  business 
operators  have  been  known  to  exert  such  a  drain  as,  in  effect,  to  steal  a  lake 
and  all  the  fish  in  it.  They  drain  that  lake,  and  all  that  lives  in  it  and  by  it, 
right  off  our  map  and  out  of  our  future. 

Such  rugged  practices  show  signs  of  abating.  Even  the  most  intrenched 
and  resolute  of  old-timers  are  responding  somewhat  to  a  public  resentment 


WATER  183 

each  year  more  effectively  expressed.  Newer  companies,  out  to  make  power 
or  plastics  or  some  other  product  of  the  woods  and  streams,  incline  now  to 
ask  how  they  can  do  business  there  without  leaving  the  scene  of  their  oper- 
ations naked  and  barren. 

The  more  enlightened  concerns  refrain  from  so  raising  or  lowering 
actual  water  levels  as  to  flood  or  drain,  unnecessarily,  forest  pleasure 
grounds.  And,  once  company  reservoirs  are  established,  they  try  to  main- 
tain a  pleasant  vacation  environment  by  timing  the  use  of  water.  Often  they 
find  it  possible  to  time  the  heaviest  draw-down  with  the  lightest  period  of 
public  recreational  use.  Thus  they  avoid  revealing  unsightly  mudflats  and 
debris-covered  shores  at  the  height  of  the  vacation  season  when  most  people 
seek  the  woods  and  shores  for  beauty  and  consolation. 

Not  all  companies  are  so  considerate.  Many  a  camping  and  picnic  spot 
has  been  made  useless  or  unattractive  just  at  the  time  when  the  people 
needed  it  most.  Later,  after  Labor  Day,  someone  in  the  powerhouse  may 
be  told  to  throw  the  switch  and  restore  the  lake  when  few  or  none  are 
there  to  share  it. 

SLUDGE  AND  POISON  .  .  .  Sludge  from  hydraulic  and  other  mining  opera- 
tions on  the  forests,  and  pollution  of  the  waters  with  manufacturing  wastes, 
also  maim  or  destroy  woodland  values.  Here,  again,  the  destruction  is  for 
the  most  part  preventable. 

Operators  under  permit  in  national  forests  can  be  required  to  install 
settling  basins  at  their  own  expense.  When  operations  are  situated  on 
private  lands,  however,  the  settling  basins,  if  installed  at  all,  may  have  to 
be  constructed  by  the  Government  on  national  forest  lands  below  the  point 
of  water  use.  Such  installations  now  are  made  at  public  expense  only  if  the 
recreational  values  so  protected  justify,  and  if  no  means  exist  under  State 
laws  or  otherwise  to  enforce  some  other  decent  compromise  for  the  moment. 

1 1  is  generally  possible  to  remove  industrial  waste,  such  as  the  residue  of  tan- 
ning  and  pulp  industries,  before  discharging  waste  water  into  natural  streams. 
Sewage  disposal  plants  are  also  practicable.  If  damaging  waste  substances 
are  eliminated  from  natural  streams,  the  waterways  retain  their  attractive- 
ness and  safety  for  camping  and  swimming,  and  fish  are  not  poisoned. 


184  FOREST     OUTINGS 

In  this  day  of  chemical  and  engineering  enlightenment,  mankind  does 
not  have  to  destroy  beauty,  poison  water,  kill  fish,  and  spread  disease  in 
order  to  have  cities  and  factories.  A  special  report,  Water  Pollution  in  the 
United  States,  submitted  to  the  President  by  the  National  Resources  Co'm- 
mittee  early  in  1939,  goes  into  these  troubles,  and  the  necessary  cures,  in 
detail,  State  by  State. 

Progress  has  been  made,  the  committee  finds,  even  since  1910,  but,  "in 
order  to  abate  the  most  objectional  pollution"  within  the  next  decade  or 
two,  an  expenditure  of  at  least  2  billion  dollars  will  be  necessary.  Since 
most  of  the  pollution  comes  from  municipal  sewage  and  some  factory 
waste,  the  responsibility  for  the  expenditure  must  fall  largely  on  city  govern- 
ments and  private  concerns,  "supplemented,  perhaps,"  wrote  President 
F.  D.  Roosevelt,  reviewing  the  report  in  a  foreword,  "by  a  system  of  Federal 
grants-in-aid  and  loans  organized  with  due  regard  for  the  integrated  use  of 
water  resources  and  for  a  balanced  Federal  program  for  public  works  of  all 
types." 

Considering  the  constant  contamination  of  water  by  towns  with  inade- 
quate sewage  systems,  and  the  constant  pollution  of  water  by  industrial 
wastes,  the  problem  of  keeping  an  increasing  swarm  of  picnickers,  campers, 
and  tourists  on  the  national  forests  from  befouling  water  sources  seems 
relatively  slight. 

Signs  and  instructions  that  stress  the  most  elementary  laws  of  sanitation, 
simple  outdoor  toilets  and  incinerators,  and  an  indicated  supply  of  drinking 
water  known  to  be  safe — these,  in  most  places,  are  "improvements"  enough. 
By  such  simple  devices  it  has  thus  far  been  possible  to  admit  millions  of 
persons  to  enjoy  the  national  forests  with  no  widespread  contamination  and 
no  evidence  of  serious  pollution  as  yet. 

WATER  FOR  PLEASURE  .  .  .  Man's  oldest  instincts  draw  him  to  the  seashore, 
riverbank,  and  stream  side.  Few  cities  located  far  from  surface  water  have 
grown  from  camps  or  settlements.  Few  campers,  now  as  in  the  past,  choose 
sites  remote  from  water,  if  water  is  available.  The  flash  and  lap  and  tinkle 
of  live  water  in  sea  or  brook  adds  to  the  charm  and  serenity  of  the  site,  and 
gives  the  camper  more  quiet  things  to  do:  Fish,  swim,  boat,  wade,  or  per- 


WATER  185 

haps  just  to  sit  there  and  gaze  into  limpid  coolness.  Of  all  the  recreational 
resources  of  the  national  forests,  water  is  surely  the  most  valuable. 

Of  water  most  of  the  national  forests  still  have  plenty.  A  glance  at  a 
map  of  Minnesota  and  Wisconsin  forests,  for  instance,  discloses  countless 
lakes  and  a  veinlike  network  of  thousands  of  small  streams  feeding  succes- 
sively larger  and  larger  ones  to  form  rivers.  So  it  is  even  on  drier  forests 
westward.  Four  of  the  largest  drainage  systems  of  the  country  originate  in 
the  national  forests  of  Colorado.  To  the  northeast  too,  countless  streams 
cascade  down  the  slopes  of  the  White  Mountains. 

In  some  of  the  Central  States,  in  the  Black  Hills  of  South  Dakota,  and 
throughout  the  Southwest  in  general,  natural  water  is  not  so  abundant, 
or  such  as  occurs  naturally  is  not  always  useful  for  recreation.  It  is  likely 
to  be  stilled  and  stagnant.  Even  where  there  is  some  flowing  fresh  water 
as  in  parts  of  the  South,  urban  pollution  often  makes  it  unusable.  Such 
forest  areas  face  a  real  problem  in  developing  and  maintaining  watering 
places  for  the  public  use  and  pleasure. 

Then,  too,  much  water  on  the  national  forests  in  general  is  no  longer 
freely  available  to  pleasure  seekers,  and  public  demand  upon  it  increases 
rapidly.  To  help  prevent  pollution  of  drinking  water,  certain  watersheds 
have  been  closed  to  recreational  use.  And  the  demand  keeps  rising  to  bar 
the  general  public  from  easy  access  to  many  lakes  and  streams.  Private 
ownership  of  a  key  tract  strategically  situated  may  discourage  or  even  pre- 
vent large  numbers  of  people  from  finding  and  using  for  their  pleasure  the 
water  and  shore  sites. 

Despite  all  this,  and  despite  other  conflicts  between  the  few  and  the 
many  which  have  been  suggested,  much  good  water  in  the  national  forests 
still  is  open  to  the  use  of  the  people.  And  here  and  there,  through  recent 
land  acquisitions  and  public  construction,  the  amount  of  clean  water  useful 
for  pleasure  has  been  increased. 

Some  of  the  forest  pools  developed  cost  less  than  $200.  The  construction 
is  simple:  A  low  dam  of  unobtrusive  design,  to  deepen  and  perpetuate  an 
existing  swimming  hole.  To  clear  snags,  rocks,  and  brush  away  is  some- 
times enough.  But  clay  beaches,  or  silt  beaches,  are  a  bit  miry.  It  is  hard 
to  swim  and  bask  and  come  out  clean.  With  relief  labor  it  is  often  possible 


of  unobtrusive  design,  to  deepen  and  perpetuate 
an  existing  swimming  hole. 


BLUE  BEND  FOREST  CAMP, 
MONONGAHELA  NATIONAL  FOREST,  W.  VA. 


WATER  187 

to  truck  in  some  sand,  cheaply,  and  make  a  small  clean  beach  by  a  clean 
pool  or  lake  in  the  public  forests. 

The  job  becomes  more  expensive  in  drier  climates  where  springs  must 
be  found  and  tapped  to  augment  inflow.  Sometimes  the  compromise  works 
down  to  a  wading  pool  for  the  youngsters.  But  even  that  is  something  to  sit 
by  and  enjoy,  if  you  are  older,  in  hot,  dry  parts  of  the  country. 

Under  pressure  of  an  all  but  frantic  demand  and  a  quickly  increasing 
use,  many  pleasure-water  developments  at  forest  camps  and  picnic  spots 
have  been  pushed  already  beyond  simple  and  sylvan  proportions.  This 
was  sufficiently  indicated  in  chapter  6.  But  no  other  pleasure  development 
on  the  national  forests  has  proved  such  a  boon  or  aroused  such  universal 
approval,  in  terms  of  use,  as  the  creation  of  lakes  and  pools  in  the  dry  or 
lakeless  sections. 

Consider,  for  example,  a  small  lake  development  in  a  generally  lakeless 
region:  Cave  Mountain,  on  the  Jefferson  National  Forest,  in  Virginia.  It 
is  a  made  lake  of  7  acres,  with  a  neat,  made  crescent  of  sandy  beach,  and 
picnic  sets  ranged  'round  about,  under  trees.  On  holidays  this  simple  equip- 
ment provides  recreation  for  more  than  2,000  visitors.  Again: 

St.  Charles  dam  in  the  San  Isabel  National  Forest  in  southern  Colorado 
is  90  feet  high  and  600  feet  long.  That  begins  to  run  into  money.  But  this 
dam  impounds  a  lake  35  acres  in  extent.  It  makes  a  forest  lake  that  is  avail- 
able to  a  great  prairie  population  and  they  throng  eagerly  to  relax  there 
during  the  long,  hot  summers. 

Tensleep  Dam  on  the  Bighorn  National  Forest  in  Wyoming  is  only  26 
feet  high,  but  it  creates  a  274-acre  lake  in  a  generally  lakeless  region. 
Bismarck  Dam  on  the  Harney  National  Forest  in  the  Black  Hills  of  South 
Dakota  produced  a  lake  of  23  acres  in  a  locality  where  recreational  use  is 
intense  and  water  scarce,  either  for  use  or  pleasure.  Vesuvius  Dam  on  the 
Wayne  National  Forest  in  southern  Ohio,  Shores  Lake  development  on 
the  Ozark  National  Forest  in  Arkansas,  Pounds  Hollow  Dam  on  the 
Shawnee  National  Forest  in  Illinois — all  are  new  midwestern  watering 
places  of  the  people. 

Here  and  there,  business  interests  have  not  only  ceased  to  hinder,  but 
have  stepped  in  to  help  keep  public  watering  places  and  the  surrounding 


Fire,  then  flood. 


F-361709 


BIG    CREEK    WATERSHED, 
CABINET    NATIONAL    FOREST,  IDAHO. 


WATER  189 

terrain  as  natural  as  possible.  Thousands,  for  example,  take  advantage 
during  summer  heat  of  improvements  developed  at  Lake  Rabun,  a  large 
power  lake  on  the  Chattahoochee  National  Forest  in  the  mountains  of 
North  Georgia.  Here,  with  the  cooperation  of  the  power  company,  an 
attractive  portion  of  the  shore  line  has  been  developed  for  public  use  by 
the  installation  of  a  sand  beach,  boat  dock,  diving  raft,  and  other  facilities. 
The  lake,  which  is  17  miles  long,  is  clean  and  lovely,  suited  for  purposes  of 
restful  contemplation,  or  for  swimming,  or  boating,  or  fishing.  Since  it  is 
one  lake  in  a  series  of  four,  the  water  level  is  maintained  without  difficulty 
during  the  recreational-use  period. 

To  GUARD  THE  CRESTS  and  all  the  lands  below  against  excessive  run-off, 
properly  managed  forest  cover  offers  the  best  protection  known.  "It's 
almost  as  if  God  made  trees  and  brush  to  do  this  job!"  says  a  forest  officer 
who  for  years  has  been  studying  ways  to  make  a  far  western  forest  deliver 
more  gently  to  parched  lowlands  the  most  vital  crop  of  those  mountains — 
water. 

The  best  sort  of  forest  cover  presents  successive  layers  of  resistance  to 
rapid  run-off.  First,  the  tree  tops:  Snow  or  rain,  falling,  is  detained  by  the 
forest  canopy,  the  roof  of  foliage.  Here  some  of  it  clings  and  drips  down 
gradually,  but  some  clings  so  long  that  the  sun  sucks  it  back  into  the  sky. 
Water  losses  upward  from  snow  rapidly  melting  and  evaporating  on  thick 
foliage  may  be  considerable.  On  certain  national-forest  watersheds  where  the 
yield  of  delivered  water  is  of  crucial  importance,  as  in  Colorado,  the  char- 
acteristic canopy  makes  a  roof  so  dense  that  much  snow  moisture  returns 
to  the  clouds  without  touching  the  earth.  Here  systems  of  cuttings  are  defi- 
nitely planned  so  as,  in  effect,  to  make  holes  in  the  forest  roof  and  let  more 
water  directly  down  into  thirsty  soil. 

Some  water,  of  course,  makes  its  way  quietly  down  the  limbs  and  the 
trunks  of  trees,  and  enters  the  ground  that  way.  Other  water  dripping  from 
the  upper  foliage  is  again  detained  by  underbrush,  which  drips  it  in  turn 
upon  the  litter  and  ground  cover,  the  last  conserving  layer  opposed  to 
rapid  run-off  of  water,  and  of  soil. 

In  western  regions  that  depend  for  their  very  life  upon  stored  water 


190  FOREST     OUTINGS 

brought  down  from  the  mountains,  snow  reports  are  almost  as  carefully 
followed  as  are  cotton  reports  in  Memphis.  "Next  summer's  rain,"  the 
dry-land  people  say  when  they  lift  their  eyes  and  behold  clean  snow  on  the 
mountains.  Up  the  mountains,  all  winter  long,  rangers  are  taking  snow 
samples  along  trails  laid  out  to  touch  points  of  representative  precipitation. 
They  travel  on  skis  or  snowshoes  and  take  their  samples  with  the  thrust 
of  a  hollow  tube.  Machines  have  lately  been  acquired,  on  some  forests,  to 
measure  and  calibrate  snowfall  more  easily,  but  much  of  the  work  still  is 
done  without  technological  improvements. 

In  any  case,  the  total  snowfall  recorded  does  not,  like  rainfall,  signify 
that  that  much  water  will  be  delivered  upon  thirsting  ground  for  crops, 
for  industrial  use,  or  for  city  reservoirs.  So  much  depends  on  the  rate  of 
thaw  in  the  spring.  If  the  melt  is  gradual,  a  big  snow  crop  on  the  mountains 
is  a  blessed  gift.  But  if  the  snow  crop  piles  high  and  the  melt  comes  abruptly, 
fiercely,  it  can  play  the  very  devil  up  there  on  the  mountainsides  and  below. 

"Water-drunk"  is  another  phrase  which  passes  as  current,  without 
need  of  a  fuller  explanation,  among  rural  and  urban  dry-land  contenders 
for  mountain  water  brought  down  to  dry  lands.  Water  is  the  lifeblood  of 
any  region,  and  in  sernidesert  or  desert  communities  men  know  that.  They 
dream  of  and  fight  over  water  rights  with  a  fervor  that  more  sheltered  men 
in  humid  climates  find  hard  to  understand.  The  classic  fable  concerning 
Tantalus,  who  thirsted  and  could  see  water  but  couldn't  get  at  it,  has  a 
special  meaning  nowadays  to  many  a  western  American,  concerned  as  to 
the  continuance  of  a  clean  and  ample  water  supply.  Lawsuits  over  water 
rights  in  the  general  vicinity  of  Hollywood,  for  instance,  greatly  exceed  in 
number  and  importance  other  court  battles  of  the  movie  stars,  but  naturally 
receive  as  news  much  less  attention.  And  it  would,  when  you  stop  to  think 
about  it,  be  publicity  altogether  lacking  in  glamour. 

Before  closing  this  chapter  on  water,  let  us  turn  back  briefly  to  the  prob- 
lems sketched  in  the  previous  chapter— fire.  The  relation  between  destruction 
of  cover  and  calamitous  bursts  of  run-off  becomes  each  year  more  shockingly 
plain.  Consider  the  reservoir  now  called  Harding,  in  San  Diego  County, 
Calif.  It  was  constructed  in  1900.  It  did  pretty  well  until  1926.  Then  fire  got 
loose  and  burned  off  nearly  all  the  cover  on  its  watershed.  Torrential  rains 


WATER  191 

cut  loose  on  the  debris  in  February  of  1927  and  this  reservoir  all  but  filled 
with  silt  and  boulders  within  a  month. 

On  New  Year's  Day,  1934,  newspapers  the  country  over  cried  of  ruin  in 
the  pleasant  suburban  communities  of  La  Crescenta,  Verdugo,  Montrose, 
and  La  Canada,  just  north  of  Los  Angeles.  Torrents  of  water,  mud,  and 
boulders  swept  down  from  mountains  killing  34  people  and  demolishing 
400  homes.  The  disaster,  wrote  Charles  J.  Kraebel,  reviewing  causes,  clearly 
indicated  a  "fatal  sequence  of  mountain-denuding  fires  followed  by  rainfall 
of  great  intensity." 

The  slopes  above  Pickens  Canyon,  where  some  of  the  worst  damage 
occurred,  had  good  shrub  and  chaparral  cover  until  late  in  1933.  But  late 
in  November,  fire  destroyed  more  than  5,000  acres  in  3  days.  In  many  places 
the  fire  was  so  hot  as  not  only  to  wipe  out  vegetation  but  also  to  consume  the 
surface  litter.  It  left  only  a  powdery  ash.  The  ground  cooled  and  lay  waiting, 
utterly  defenseless. 

Then  rains  came.  On  this  Verdugo  watershed  and  on  nearby  similar 
watersheds,  the  Arroyo  Seco,  San  Dimas,  and  Haines,  it  started  to  rain 
heavily,  and  with  a  remarkable  uniformity  of  precipitation,  early  in  the 
morning  of  December  30.  All  that  day  the  rain  slashed  down,  all  that  night, 
and  all  of  the  day  and  night  following.  In  the  last  hour  of  the  "old  year"  gage 
records  show  precipitation  reached  the  peak.  Nearly  an  inch  of  rain  fell  in 
that  hour.  Total  rainfall  during  the  2-day  storm  ran  between  11%  and  12% 
inches  throughout  the  foothill  country  just  north  of  Los  Angeles. 

On  the  burned-off  watershed,  Kraebel  estimates,  floodwater  stripped  off 
and  hurled  down  certainly  no  less  than  50,000  tons  of  silt,  rubble,  and 
boulders  from  each  square  mile.  The  area  in  question  was  of  about  19  square 
miles,  nearly  one-third  burned  over. 

Nearby,  an  unburned  17-square-mile  forest  area,  the  San  Dimas,  lost  and 
sent  down  during  the  same  flood  only  about  one-twentieth  as  much  flood- 
water,  and  only  about  one-tenth  of  1  percent  as  much  erosional  debris. 

The  San  Dimas  is  an  experimental  forest,  equipped  to  measure  run-off 
under  various  types  of  cover  and  forest  management.  "Within  the  forest," 
Kraebel  explains,  "are  six  small  watersheds,  selected  for  their  likeness  in 
topography  and  vegetation,  and  varying  in  size  from  35  to  100  acres.  Weirs 


The  water  wiped  them  out.  It  wiped  out  roads,  camp  sites,  resorts. 


LYTLE  CREEK, 
SAN  BERNARDINO  NATIONAL  FOREST,  CALIF. 


WATER  193 

at  the  canyon  mouths  automatically  record  the  stream  flow  while  reservoirs 
catch  the  eroded  material;  recording  gages  strategically  placed  measure  the 
rainfall  intensity;  and,  distributed  over  the  watersheds,  more  than  100 
standard  gages  serve  to  secure  for  each  storm  the  most  accurate  measure  of 
precipitation  ever  attempted  in  a  mountain  area." 

Established  in  1931,  and  set  up  to  run  as  a  50-year  experiment,  this  forest 
already  has  evidence  to  indicate  that  burned  mountainsides  can  send  down 
20  times  as  much  floodwater  and  1,000  times  as  much  silt  and  rubble  as 
unburned  mountainsides,  properly  covered.  Ordinarily,  research  foresters 
do  not  like  to  announce  tentative  findings;  they  prefer  to  wait  and  verify.  But 
the  evidence  at  hand  is  plain,  the  situation  is  crucial,  and  every  year  brings 
further  verification. 

FIRE,  THEN  FLOOD;  it  happens  again  and  again,  and  the  demolition  of 
recreational  and  all  other  living  values  is  evident.  In  the  same  part  of 
California,  repeated  fires  over  a  number  of  years  had  a  devastating  effect  on 
the  soil-binding  cover  in  the  Tujunga  Canyon.  A  flood  burst  down  this 
canyon  on  March  2,  1938,  and  wiped  out  summer  homes,  built  on  both  pri- 
vate land  there  and  on  national  forest  land  under  special  permit,  by  the 
score.  This  demolition  was  especially  distressing  as  many  of  these  mountain 
cabins,  put  up  in  flush  times  as  week-end  places,  were  being  occupied  full 
time  by  families  down  on  their  luck.  The  water  wiped  them  out.  It  wiped 
out  roads,  camp  sites,  resorts.  It  bit  off  steel  bridges  as  a  man  might  bite  a 
doughnut.  Recreation  has  been,  in  large  part,  forced  out  of  this  and  other 
accessible  "front  canyons"  now,  because  of  the  debris  and  because,  with 
cover  returning  but  slowly,  there  may  be  a  recurrence  of  smashing  floods. 


F-255237 


The  satisfaction  of  trailing  game  through  the  snow-covered  forest . 


MULE  DEER  TRACKS, 
FREMONT  NATIONAL  FOREST,  OREG. 


Game 


The  kings  of  England  formerly  had  their  forests  to  hold  the  king's  game  for  sport  or  food, 
sometimes  destroying  villages  to  create  or  extend  them;  and  I  think  they  were  impelled 
by  a  true  instinct.  Why  should  not  we,  who  have  renounced  the  king's  authority,  have 
our  national  preserves,  where  no  villages  need  be  destroyed,  in  which  the  bear  and  panther, 
and  some  even  of  the  hunter  race,  may  still  exist,  and  not  be  "civilized  off  the  face  of  the 
earth" — our  own  forests,  not  to  hold  the  king's  game  merely,  .  .  .  but  for  inspiration  and 
our  own  true  recreation?  Henry  D.  Thoreau,  The  Maine  Woods,  1864. 

ZOO  WITHOUT  CAGES  .  .  .  The  sight  of  a  bear  cuffing  her  cubs 
into  hiding  in  the  willows,  the  laugh  of  a  loon  on  the  lake  at  twilight,  the 
whistle  of  the  bull  elk  as  he  seeks  his  mate — these  and  a  thousand  other 
sights  and  sounds  of  the  wild  creatures  enhance  the  charm  of  the  forest. 
It  is  infinitely  more  pleasant  to  observe  wildlife  at  large  in  natural  sur- 
roundings than  cooped  or  caged.  The  camera  sportsman,  the  collector,  the 
fisherman,  the  hunter,  the  Boy  and  Girl  Scout,  the  Campfire  Girl,  the 
naturalist,  the  camper,  and  the  sightseer — each  finds  in  forest  wildlife  a 
special  interest,  and  often  the  transition  from  mere  observations  to  a  closer 
study  gives  one  a  new  interest,  a  new  source  of  enjoyment. 

At  first  we  thrill  just  to  hear  the  slap  of  the  flat,  broad  tail  of  the  beaver 
as  he  dives  from  sight.  Later,  however,  when  we  explore  the  home  and  the 
dam  he  has  built,  we  discover  that  the  beaver  is  a  prime  conservationist, 
storing  water  for  dry  periods,  and  flooding  a  willow  swamp  to  insure  food 
for  himself.  The  moose  feeds  on  the  forage  growth  thus  stimulated,  and  the 
deer  or  elk,  too,  when  snow  is  deep.  Noting  this,  we  begin  to  gain  some 
understanding  of  the  interdependence  of  all  forest  life,  animate  and  inani- 
mate. 

Initial  interest  in  deer  may  arise  at  the  sight  of  them  bounding  grace- 
fully away  into  a  Wisconsin  cedar  swamp,  white  flags  erect.  As  interest 

195 


196  FOREST     OUTINGS 

grows  we  find  that  in  winter  the  deer  "yard"  in  these  same  swamps.  When 
the  snow  deepens,  they  feed  on  the  reproduction  and  lower  branches  of 
the  trees.  If  their  number  becomes  excessive,  the  trees  are  trimmed  as  high 
as  the  deer  can  reach,  the  future  forest  is  damaged,  the  deer's  own  food 
supply  is  destroyed,  and  with  the  next  hard  winter  many  will  starve. 

Even  the  plump  and  timid  rabbit  may  seriously  disturb  normal  forest 
development.  On  some  forest  plantations  only  half  of  the  trees  set  out  have 
survived  because  rabbits  have  nibbled  the  tender  tops.  In  such  ways  as 
these,  the  necessity  for  maintaining  a  sane  relationship  between  numbers 
of  game  and  their  food  supply  for  critical  periods  is  dramatized  in  the 
forest,  so  that  all  with  eyes  may  see. 

By  studying  ecology  you  become  more  conscious  of  all  the  stir  and  drama 
of  wildlife.  Ecology  considers  relationships  between  all  things  living  and 
seeking  a  living  naturally.  You  will  learn  to  look  for  moose  in  the  willow 
bottoms,  elk  in  the  meadows,  and  mule  deer  in  rocky  openings.  In  much 
the  same  way  as  fishermen  know — or  think  they  know — the  haunts  of  trout 
in  a  stream,  the  nature  student  learns  the  haunts  of  other  living  creatures. 
In  many  people  the  love  for  hunting  or  fishing  as  a  sport  is  deeply  rooted, 
and  no  other  form  of  outdoor  recreation  will  serve.  The  flash  of  a  fish  as 
it  jumps  for  a  moth  or  a  fly,  the  exertion  of  wading  a  tumbling  stream,  the 
knowledge  of  trout  feeding  habits,  the  art  of  casting  the  line  so  that  the 
fly  drops  on  the  water  in  just  the  right  spot,  the  fight  between  man  and  fish 
as  the  line  sings  and  the  slim  rod  bends  to  the  pull — these,  as  well  as  the  crisp 
trout  for  supper,  are  the  things  for  which  the  sportsman  strives.  The  big- 
game  hunter  wants  to  match  his  skill  and  stamina  against  the  cunning, 
speed,  and  acute  native  sense  of  the  wild  things.  He  wants  the  satisfaction 
of  knowing  in  advance  where  an  elk  will  pass,  of  trailing  the  game  through 
the  snow-covered  forest,  of  placing  the  shot  in  a  vital  spot,  and  of  dressing 
out  the  kill  with  simple  tools. 

Not  only  do  our  national  forests  include  most  of  the  species  usually  found 
in  a  wildlife  census;  they  also  have  many  kinds  of  animals,  birds,  and  fish  not 
commonly  known.  The  alligator,  found  in  some  rivers  and  bayous  on  the 
Choctawhatchee  National  Forest  in  Florida,  is  a  fascinating  creature.  The 
condor,  for  whose  preservation  a  special  sanctuary  has  been  proclaimed  on 


GAME  197 

Los  Padres  National  Forest  in  California,  is  an  almost  extinct  species  of 
American  vulture.  The  white-tailed  Kaibab  squirrel  is  found  only  north  of 
the  Colorado  River  on  or  near  the  Kaibab  National  Forest  and  Grand 
Canyon  National  Park  in  Arizona.  The  muskellunge,  which  once  was  found 
quite  commonly  in  the  waters  of  northern  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  has 
disappeared  from  many  lakes  but  is  now  being  restocked  on  national  forests 
by  fish  planting,  mainly  in  Wisconsin.  On  the  Nantahala  National  Forest 
in  North  Carolina,  and  the  Cherokee  National  Forest  in  Tennessee,  and  Los 
Padres  National  Forest  in  California  are  approximately  650  Russian  wild 
boars  introduced  from  Europe  in  1910. 

Among  many  other  species,  somewhat  less  rare  but  equally  interesting, 
found  on  the  national  forests  is  the  grizzly  bear,  once  quite  common  in 
mountain  and  foothill  areas  of  the  West.  This  biggest  of  all  bears  in  the 
continental  United  States  has  found  competition  with  civilization  particu- 
larly hard  and  has  been  reduced  to  less  than  700  on  the  national  forests.1  It 
has  disappeared  completely  from  the  national  forests  of  South  Dakota, 
Nevada,  California,  and  Oregon,  and  is  fairly  safe  from  extinction  only  in 
parts  of  Montana,  Idaho,  Alaska,  and  Wyoming. 

Moose,  the  largest  of  the  deer  family,  has  responded  to  protection  fairly 
well,  and  has  gradually  increased  in  numbers.  This  once-plentiful  animal, 
which  usually  restricts  its  range  to  the  vicinity  of  wet  meadows  and  shallow 
lakes  and  feeds  quite  largely  on  acquatic  or  marsh  vegetation,  is  found  on 
national  forests  in  Montana,  Idaho,  Wyoming,  and  Minnesota.  The  1939 
census  of  game  on  national  forests  reported  more  than  6,675  head. 

The  mountain  goat  always  has  sought  the  rough  high  mountains  for 
its  home.  In  spite  of  the  rigorous  conditions  under  which  it  lives,  the  moun- 
tain goat  is  steadily  increasing.  The  12,420  animals  reported  in  the  census 
are  divided  among  the  national  forests  of  4  States.  Washington,  Idaho, 
and  Montana  furnish  the  home  for  almost  all  of  them,  but  surprisingly 
enough,  there  are  a  few  in  South  Dakota,  transplanted  there  years  ago. 

Bighorn  sheep  survive  under  conditions  that  make  increase  in  numbers  a 
problem.  Fortunately,  the  present  estimated  8,530  are  distributed  on  55  na- 
tional forests.   The  wide  distribution  gives  assurance  against  loss  by  epidemics. 
1  NOTE:  A  wildlife  census  table  is  appended  on  page  291. 


You  will  learn  to  look  for  moose  in  the  bottoms. 


F-314076 


HOODOO  LAKE, 
LOLO  NATIONAL  FOREST,  IDAHO. 


GAME  199 

The  Roosevelt  elk  is  another  interesting  species.  Its  original  range 
probably  covered  a  considerable  part  of  the  dense  Pacific  Coast  forests 
and  it  is  now  found  on  6  national  forests  in  Oregon  and  in  bands  of  various 
sizes  in  California  and  Washington,  and  in  Alaska,  where  it  was  introduced; 
also  there  is  a  herd  of  700  on  Vancouver  Island,  B.  C.  Fortunately,  this 
magnificent  elk,  with  its  remarkable  protective  coloring,  is  in  little  danger 
of  extinction.  It  is  estimated  that  there  are  close  to  13,000  head  at  present. 

Other  big-game  animals  found  more  plentifully  on  national  forests  are 
perhaps  as  interesting  as  any  of  these.  To  most  city  folk  the  sight  of  a  deer 
or  a  black  bear  is  as  thrilling  as  the  sight  of  a  moose  or  mountain  goat. 
These  are  present  in  large  numbers  on  many  forests,  even  though,  because 
of  their  natural  ability  to  keep  out  of  sight,  they  may  seldom  be  seen.  At 
least  one  species  of  deer  is  found  on  each  of  the  161  national  forests,  elk 
are  found  on  95,  antelope  on  35,  and  black  or  brown  bear  on  134.  The 
best  available  data,  admittedly  only  approximately  correct,  indicate  that 
nearly  1,784,000  nonpredators  among  the  big-game  animals  (deer,  elk, 
moose,  antelope,  mountain  sheep,  mountain  goat,  and  bear)  use  the 
national  forests  of  continental  United  States  for  at  least  part  of  each  year. 

The  smaller  fur  bearers  are  equally  interesting.  One  marvels  at  the 
ingenuity  of  the  beaver  in  constructing  their  strong  dams.  McKinley 
Kantor's  story  of  "Bugle  Ann"  dramatized  in  motion  pictures,  depicts  a 
form  of  forest  recreation  that  appeals  to  the  many  fox  hunters  who  hunt 
but  do  not  kill.  The  sleek,  slim  body  of  a  mink  or  a  weasel  or  marten  brings 
delight  at  each  rare  glimpse.  The  hunt  for  'coon  in  the  moonlight  is  a 
sport  that  appeals  to  many.  Thus,  the  1%  million  fur  bearers  that  inhabit 
the  national  forests  are  another  wildlife  resource  of  major  importance  to 
the  forest  visitor  as  well  as  to  the  trapper. 

The  so-called  predators,  most  of  which  can  also  be  called  furbearers,  are 
of  special  interest.  The  coyote  slinking  from  sight  into  the  brush  on  a  hill- 
side, or  a  quick  glimpse  of  a  wildcat,  or  a  lynx,  or  mountain  lion,  is  not  soon 
to  be  forgotten.  These  animals,  because  they  prey  on  domestic  livestock  or  on 
other  species  of  wildlife,  are  being  reduced  in  numbers;  yet  they  have  a  very 
definite  place  in  game  management  and  none  of  them  should  be  exter- 
minated. The  wolves  offer  a  real  problem  if  their  extinction  is  to  be  prevented. 


*  -•  .<••**"' 


^4£  least  one  species  of  deer  is  found  on 
each  of  the  161  national  forests. 


WHITE-TAILED  DEER, 
OTTAWA  NATIONAL  FOREST,  MICH. 


GAME  201 

Obviously,  they  cannot  be  retained  on  ranges  used  by  domestic  livestock, 
but  reasonable  provision  for  their  preservation  elsewhere  is  desirable. 

Upland  birds  and  waterfowl  are  present  in  varying  numbers  according 
to  locality  and  environment.  The  list  includes  band-tailed  pigeons,  many 
species  of  ducks  and  geese,  several  kinds  of  quail,  mourning  doves,  several 
species  of  grouse,  wild  turkeys,  and  many  others  less  well  known  to  the  hunter 
or  the  general  public.  The  songbirds,  hawks,  owls,  several  kinds  of  jays, 
herons,  the  swan,  and  hundreds  of  other  species  inhabit  national  forests  and 
deserve  full  consideration  in  the  plans  of  management. 

The  fishing  resource  of  the  national  forests  consists  of  more  than 
70,000  miles  of  fishing  streams  and  many  thousands  of  natural  and  artificial 
lakes.  The  cold  mountain  lakes  and  clear,  cold,  fast-running  streams  of  the 
West;  the  slower  but  important  fishing  streams  of  the  Southern  and  Central 
States;  the  thousands  of  lakes  and  streams  of  the  Lake  States;  the  clear,  cool 
brooks  of  New  England — all  are  represented  on  the  national  forests.  They 
provide  the  necessary  habitat  for  a  wide  variety  of  fish  and  an  opportunity 
for  millions  to  enjoy  themselves. 

DECLINE  AND  RESTORATION  . . .  Early  American  explorers  and  pioneers  beheld 
a  remarkable  profusion  of  wildlife  at  Plymouth  Rock  and  the  other  eastern 
ports-to-be.  As  they  moved  west  and  settled  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi 
Valleys,  the  Lake  States,  the  Great  Plains,  and  California,  they  found  the 
same  profusion.  Only  in  parts  of  Utah  and  Nevada,  the  heavily  timbered 
country  of  north  Idaho  and  eastern  Montana,  and  a  few  other  places  was 
any  scarcity  of  game  noted  by  the  pioneers.  Lewis  and  Clark  recorded 
surprise  at  the  abundance  of  wildlife  in  most  of  the  country  crossed  by  their 
expedition  from  St.  Louis  to  the  Pacific.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Co.,  the  Astors, 
and  others  built  great  fortunes  from  the  exploitation  of  wildlife  in  the  early 
days. 

But  as  the  frontiers  were  pushed  westward,  civilization  and  settlement 
claimed  for  the  plow  and  for  domesticated  livestock  more  and  more  of  the 
new  land — most  of  it  the  choicest  range  for  some  species  of  wildlife.  Many 
species  whose  former  habitat  was  on  the  plains,  in  low-lying  valleys,  or  in 
the  foothills  were  pushed  back  and  yet  farther  back  into  higher  and  more 


202  FOREST     OUTINGS 

inaccessible  mountain  regions  of  the  West  or  into  rougher  or  swampier  or 
less  fertile  areas  of  the  East.  Always  it  was  a  retreat. 

Fully  75  percent  of  the  deer  and  elk  of  the  West,  in  early  times,  was  found 
principally  on  the  plains  and  foothills.  Now  they  roam  high  mountain 
country  during  part  of  the  year.  Bighorn  sheep  have  not  always  as  now 
made  the  high  mountain  fastness  their  sole  abode.  The  despised  coyote 
likewise  was  once  primarily  a  plains  animal.  One  of  the  exceptions  is  the 
antelope,  which  still  persists  as  a  plains  animal  although  about  one-fourth 
of  the  present  population  has  taken  to  higher  land.  Thus  during  more  than 
300  years  of  American  exploration  and  settlement,  many  big-game  species 
have  gradually  been  forced  from  their  native  range  to  a  somewhat  artificial 
habitat.  Their  new  homes  in  the  public  forests,  refuges,  and  parks  or  simi- 
lar high  country  may  be  entirely  satisfactory  during  the  summer  season, 
but  they  are  seriously  inadequate  when  the  deep  snows  of  winter  cover 
the  browse  and  other  forage  upon  which  the  animals  must  feed. 

In  general,  big  game  reached  its  lowest  ebb  in  the  West  by  the  start 
of  the  twentieth  century,  when  the  greater  number  of  the  national  forests 
were  being  created  from  the  remaining  public  domain.  Hunting  for  food, 
market,  and  economic  purposes — clothing,  shelter,  and  articles  of  trade — 
had  largely  ceased  because  of  the  general  scarcity  of  game.  Hunting  for 
recreation,  although  in  many  places  sharply  limited  by  scarcity  of  wildlife, 
was  becoming  more  popular. 

The  national-forest  ranges  at  that  period  were  satisfactory  during  the 
greater  part  of  the  year  for  the  support  of  the  big-game  population  at  the 
time.  Late  spring,  summer,  and  early  fall  range  was  plentiful.  Even  winter 
range,  which  is  the  most  critical  in  the  year-long  cycle,  and  which  generally 
was  not  to  be  found  in  the  national  forests,  was  usually  adequate  for  the 
decreased  game  population.  Only  here  and  there  at  that  time  was  lack  of 
winter  range  serious. 

But  with  more  effective  protection  from  hunters  and  predators  estab- 
lished cooperatively  by  State  and  Federal  Governments,  and  with  wildlife 
given  a  definite  place  in  the  management  of  national  forests,  the  numbers 
of  most  species  of  big  game  on  national  forests  increased.  Coincident  with 
such  increases  was  the  gradual  decline  of  adjacent  winter  range.  Many 


GAME  203 

valley  bottoms  were  converted  into  cultivated  fields,  and  the  foothills  came 
to  be  so  completely  used  and  often  overgrazed  by  domestic  livestock  that 
little  if  any  winter  feed  was  left  for  game.  On  these  unmanaged  ranges 
outside  the  national  forests,  depletion  of  the  forage  proceeded  rapidly  to 
a  point  where  the  balance  between  summer  and  winter  range,  which  with 
increases  in  numbers  became  more  and  more  essential  to  wildlife,  was 
destroyed.  Thus,  in  the  West,  shortage  of  winter  range  in  the  foothills  and 
on  the  adjacent  plains — much  of  the  land  is  held  in  private  ownership — 
has  become  the  controlling  factor  in  determining  the  maximum  numbers  of 
most  species  of  herbivorous  game  animals. 

Reliable  data  as  to  the  number  of  game  on  various  western  national 
forests  at  the  time  they  were  created  and  for  several  years  thereafter  are 
not  available,  but  it  is  known  that  the  game  population  trend  of  the  first 
10  or  15  years  on  most  national  forests  was  definitely  upward.  Beginning 
with  1924,  methods  used  in  taking  the  big-game  census  were  greatly 
improved  and  it  is  known  that,  taken  altogether,  the  big-game  population 
on  the  western  national  forests  has  almost  trebled  since.  In  spite  of  general 
open  hunting  seasons  for  deer  and  extensions  of  hunting  season  in  the  elk 
country,  deer  have  increased  190  percent  and  elk  have  increased  almost 
160  percent  in  the  last  15  years.  Bighorn  sheep  and  grizzly  bear  are  the 
only  two  species  that  have  shown  a  decrease.  These  significant  over-all 
increases  on  national  forests,  though  made  up  in  some  instances  of 
increases  on  areas  already  overstocked,  are  in  sharp  contrast  to  actual 
decreases  on  some  other  areas,  and  illustrate  how  these  animals  respond  to 
the  better  protection  and  management  given  them  during  recent  years. 

On  much  national-forest  land  and  in  the  summer,  more  big  game 
than  is  now  present  could  be  cared  for.  This  is  especially  true  in  the  Ohio 
Valley,  in  the  Ozark  Mountains  of  Missouri  and  Arkansas,  and  in  other 
parts  of  the  South. 

Overstocking  of  deer  on  parts  of  the  Huron  and  Manistee  National 
Forests  in  Michigan;  the  Nicolet  and  Chequamegon  National  Forests  in 
Wisconsin;  the  Malheur  in  Oregon;  the  Fishlake  and  Dixie  in  Utah;  the 
Allegheny  in  Pennsylvania;  the  Pisgah  in  North  Carolina;  and  the  Modoc 
and  Lassen  in  California  is  a  result  solely  of  shortage  of  winter  forage. 


204  FOREST     OUTINGS 

Similarly  the  elk  population  exceeds  the  feed  supply  during  the  critical 
winter  periods  on  parts  of  the  Clearwater  National  Forest  in  Idaho;  the 
Lewis  and  Clark,  Flathead,  and  Absaroka  in  Montana;  Olympic  in  Wash- 
ington; the  Umatilla  and  Whitman  in  Oregon;  the  Teton  and  Wyoming 
in  Wyoming;  and  the  Targhee  in  Idaho.  But  even  if  additional  areas  of 
winter  range  for  wild  game  were  acquired,  present  conditions  might  easily 
be  repeated  unless  a  control  of  the  maximum  numbers  allowed  on  the 
range  is  maintained.  No  well-managed  domestic  herd  is  allowed  to  increase 
beyond  its  feed  supply,  and  the  same  principle  is  applicable  to  wild  game, 
especially  to  deer  and  elk. 

The  first  steps  to  halt  the  downward  trend  in  numbers  of  almost  all 
species  of  wildlife  were  the  State  game  laws  to  establish  seasons,  fix  bag 
limits,  and  provide  bounties  for  the  taking  of  predators,  and  the  creation 
of  control  and  law-enforcement  bodies  under  various  forms.  Another 
development  was  the  establishment  of  refuges  and  sanctuaries  by  State  and 
Federal  Governments.  Game  animals,  fur  bearers,  game  birds,  and  fish 
have  been  transplanted  in  depleted  areas  or  streams,  and  the  propagation 
of  planting  stock  at  game  farms,  fish  hatcheries,  and  rearing  ponds  has 
become  an  established  practice.  But  perhaps  most  vital  of  all  has  been  the 
development  of  a  public  sentiment  favorable  to  wildlife  conservation. 

In  almost  all  States  containing  national  forests,  resident  forest  officers 
are  ex  officio  State  game  wardens  serving  without  pay.  Even  where  this 
is  not  the  case,  it  is  a  recognized  duty  of  every  Forest  Service  officer  to 
report  violations  of  game  laws  and  assist  in  law  enforcement  if  such  assist- 
ance is  desired. 

REFUGES  established  by  States  within  national  forests  in  26  States  now  total 
more  than  23  million  acres.  Federal  refuges  inside  national  forests  in  13 
States  and  Alaska  total  nearly  6%  million  acres,  and  some  7  million  addi- 
tional acres  of  national-forest  land  are  handled  as  game  refuges  through 
administrative  restrictions  by  the  Forest  Service.  Of  this  36%  million  acres, 
less  than  half  is  used  by  domestic  livestock.  Both  within  refuges  and  with- 
out, the  numbers  of  domestic  livestock  and  of  game  have  been  or  should 
be  adjusted  to  meet  the  carrying  capacity  of  the  range. 


GAME  205 

In  much  the  same  way,  help  has  been  extended  in  rebuilding  the  fish 
population.  With  the  cooperation  of  the  States  and  the  United  States 
Bureau  of  Fisheries,  rearing  ponds  and  fish  hatcheries  have  been  con- 
structed on  national  forest  land.  In  most  instances  these  are  being  operated 
by  the  Bureau  of  Fisheries.  Many  miles  of  streams  have  been  developed  to 
improve  the  habitat  for  fish.  Lakes  have  been  covered  with  fish-habitat 
surveys  and  in  many  instances  have  been  developed.  In  1938  the  Forest 
Service  planted  more  than  180  million  fish  in  national-forest  waters,  along 
with  an  even  greater  number  planted  by  States  and  other  agencies. 

With  the  help  of  other  agencies,  game  has  been  moved  from  over- 
stocked to  understocked  range.  Deer  have  been  moved  from  Wisconsin  and 
Michigan  to  the  Ozark  Mountains  in  Missouri.  Beaver  have  been  taken 
from  Michigan  and  planted  in  the  streams  of  southern  Illinois.  Elk  plant- 
ings have  been  made  on  many  national  forests,  among  which  are  the 
Weiser  and  Cache  National  Forests  in  Idaho,  the  Sitgreaves  in  Arizona, 
the  Wasatch  and  Fishlake  in  Utah,  and  nine  national  forests  in  Colorado. 
Surpluses  of  mule  deer  on  the  Kaibab  National  Forest  of  Arizona  and 
white-tailed  deer  on  the  Pisgah  National  Forest  in  North  Carolina  have 
been  trapped  and  liberated  in  other  areas  where  these  species  had  dis- 
appeared or  were  very  scarce.  Bighorn  sheep  have  been  imported  from 
Canada  and  turned  loose  on  the  national  forests  of  Wyoming.  Wild  turkeys, 
quail,  and  other  game-bird  species  have  been  reintroduced  on  ranges  from 
which  they  had  disappeared.  Such  efforts  at  artificial  restocking  cannot  be 
substituted  for  effective  resource  management  as  a  method  for  increasing 
wildlife  populations,  but  they  do  have  a  place  in  handling  the  wildlife 
resource. 

PRINCIPLES  OF  MANAGEMENT,  in  the  final  analysis,  start  with  and  are  limited 
by  the  possibilities  for  managing  the  wildlife's  environment.  Too  often 
wildlife  has  been  thought  of  as  something  separate  and  apart  from  land, 
rather  than  as  one  of  the  crops.  Too  often,  also,  public  interest  and  game 
laws  have  centered  on  maximum  numbers,  rather  than  on  relating  num- 
bers to  the  food  supply  available  for  the  year-round  support  of  the  species. 
Thus,  temporary  increases,  rather  than  sustained  annual  yields  of  wildlife 


206  FOREST     OUTINGS 

have  been  built  up,  only  to  be  wiped  out  by  an  unusually  hard  winter,  by 
disease,  or  by  actual  destruction  of  the  habitat  through  too  heavy  use. 

Protection  from  predators  and  man,  artificial  restocking,  feeding,  and 
other  similar  measures  are  all  important  aids  to  management,  but  without 
a  favorable  environment  wildlife  must  decline.  The  planting  of  millions  of 
fish  in  streams  and  lakes  is  of  little  avail  if  the  natural  habitat  has  already 
been  destroyed  by  pollution  of  the  waters,  by  silting  over  of  spawning  beds, 
or  by  destruction  of  the  natural  food  supplies.  Pheasants  and  quail  may  be 
introduced  but  they  will  gradually  disappear  again  if  food,  shelter,  and  cli- 
mate do  not  meet  their  needs.  Woodpeckers  may  decrease  with  the  elimination 
of  dead  trees  and  snags  from  the  forest.  Migratory  waterfowl  may  travel 
the  fly  ways  unmolested  by  hunters;  but  destroy  their  nesting  grounds 
by  fire  or  overgrazing,  drain  the  shallow  lakes  and  marshes  upon  which 
they  rest  or  feed,  pollute  the  waters  which  they  use,  and  their  num- 
bers will  decline.  Clearly,  environment  is  the  major  factor  in  wildlife 
management. 

Much  of  the  history  of  wildlife  is  a  record  of  temporary  relief  measures 
to  correct  an  abuse  without  adequately  attacking  the  broad  problem.  Ex- 
perience has  taught  game  administrators  that  such  provisions  as  the  buck 
law,  game  refuges,  bag  limits,  and  closed  seasons,  may  be  good  or  bad 
depending  on  the  time  and  place.  The  bounty  system  may  lead  to  the 
destruction  of  predators  which  have  a  very  definite  place  in  management. 
All  such  provisions  are  merely  implements  that  have  been  used  in  an  effort 
to  correct  unsatisfactory  conditions,  and  they  have  been  too  long  regarded 
as  permanent  management  practices.  The  bad  condition  of  many  wildlife 
ranges  today  is  largely  the  result  of  dependence  on  such  corrective  measures. 
Legal  limitations  on  hunting  may  result  in  overstocking  and  partial  destruc- 
tion of  the  habitat;  legal  stimulus  to  killing,  as  exemplified  in  the  bounty 
system,  may  lead  towards  extermination  of  the  predators  and  consequent 
overstocking  of  the  species  on  which  the  predators  formerly  preyed. 

Efforts  to  remove  surplus  game  by  trapping  have  proved  hopelessly 
inadequate.  Outright  slaughter  is  both  abhorrent  and  ineffective  in  dealing 
with  large  surpluses.  Some  progress  has  been  made  with  regulated  kills  by 
modification  of  the  hunting  season,  etc.,  but  nowhere  yet  has  the  principle 


GAME  207 

of  treating  wildlife  as  a  renewable  crop  to  be  held  to  the  food  capacity  of 
the  "farm"  been  given  full  effective  use. 

Grazing  by  domestic  livestock,  production  and  use  of  the  timber,  and 
use  of  the  water  resources  for  domestic  or  industrial  purposes,  all — on  the 
national  forests — must  be  coordinated  with  the  needs  of  wildlife.  In  some 
areas,  use  of  game  and  domestic  livestock  compete  for  earth  room  and  sus- 
tenance. In  this  the  national  forests  of  the  East  are  not  involved  because  open- 
range  grazing  by  domestic  stock  is  not  commonly  practiced.  Likewise  in  the 
West  there  are  more  than  46  million  acres  of  national-forest  land  which 
because  of  cover  types,  roughness  of  topography,  lack  of  forage,  lack  of  water, 
or  inaccessibility,  are  not  usable  by  domestic  livestock.  To  this  must  be  added 
nearly  6  million  acres  of  usable  grazing  land  set  aside  in  virgin,  botanical, 
wilderness,  and  wild  areas  where  domestic  livestock  are  not  permitted. 
Much  of  this  area  is  admirably  suited  to  game  use. 

On  lands  properly  grazed  by  livestock,  there  is  ordinarily  abundant 
cover  and  sufficient  forage  to  maintain  a  reasonable  stocking  of  wildlife. 
Here  competition  is  minimized  by  the  fact  that  different  classes  of  livestock 
and  different  species  of  game  normally  feed  on  different  types  of  vegetation. 
But  on  areas  such  as  the  ranges  adjacent  to  Yellowstone  Park,  competition 
between  game  and  domestic  livestock  for  forage  gives  rise  to  sharp  con- 
flicts. Upon  most  national  forests  such  problems  are  not  unsurmountable 
if  the  desires  and  needs  of  the  various  interests  are  given  full  consideration 
and  there  is  maintained  a  fair  attitude  of  give  and  take. 

Conflicts  between  wildlife  and  timber  use  are  relatively  easy  to  solve 
once  the  problem  is  correctly  understood.  Although  any  timberland  will 
support  wildlife  of  some  kind,  not  all  timberlands  are  suited  to  the  repro- 
duction of  big  game.  In  places  the  timber  cover  is  so  dense  that  herbiv- 
orous game  animals  can  find  little  feed.  On  other  areas  the  cover  may 
have  been  completely  destroyed  by  fire,  and  reforestation  by  planting  may 
be  required.  Here  the  rabbit  population  may  become  so  heavy  that  active 
control  measures  are  essential  for  a  few  years  if  the  forest  is  to  be  restored.  In 
other  instances,  the  winter  deer  population  may  be  so  heavy  in  cedar  swamps 
that  the  reproduction  will  all  be  eaten  and  both  the  future  forest  and  the 
game-food  supply  jeopardized.  Here  again  control  of  numbers  is  indicated. 


208  FOREST     OUTINGS 

Timber  harvesting,  on  the  other  hand,  if  carried  on  without  regard  to 
the  needs  of  wildlife,  may  be  detrimental  to  the  habitat.  On  the  other 
hand,  cut-over  areas,  if  properly  handled,  provide  a  more  favorable  food 
supply  for  wildlife  than  many  virgin  areas.  To  assure  this,  timber-cutting 
operations  have  been  modified  where  necessary  to  increase  the  forage  sup- 
ply. In  the  eastern  national  forests,  cutting  methods  have  been  changed 
to  favor  certain  kinds  of  trees  and  shrubs  that  provide  food  for  different 
species  of  wildlife,  with  good  results.  Also  by  leaving  a  number  of  hollow 
or  defective  trees,  nesting  places  for  birds  and  homes  for  squirrels,  raccoons, 
and  so  on,  have  been  increased.  In  artificial-reforestation  plans  for  large 
areas,  a  portion  of  the  area  is  left  unplanted  in  order  to  improve  the  future 
habitat  for  game.  Tree  and  shrub  species  valuable  for  game  food  and  cover 
are  being  grown  in  some  forest  nurseries  for  transplanting  to  favorable 
sites  to  improve  the  habitat. 

Similarly,  the  needs  of  wildlife  must  be  considered  in  any  plan  to 
manipulate  water  levels  or  change  the  use  of  water  on  the  national  forests. 
Illustrative  of  this  is  the  adverse  effect  on  fish  population  when  a  sawmill 
discharges  sawdust  into  a  stream.  The  raising  of  water  levels  by  water 
storage,  as  has  been  stated,  may  destroy  feeding  and  nesting  grounds  for 
migratory  waterfowl.  The  straightening  of  a  stream  channel  through  a 
wet  meadow  may  reduce  the  cost  of  construction  or  maintenance  of  a  road, 
but  at  the  same  time  by  more  effective  drainage  it  may  destroy  the  habitat 
for  beaver. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  small  dam  to  raise  water  levels  or  create  a  new 
lake  may  provide  just  the  conditions  needed  for  migratory  waterfowl  or 
form  a  new  habitat  for  fish.  Springs  developed  primarily  for  domestic 
livestock  may  at  the  same  time  open  up  new  range  for  big  game  or  upland 
birds. 

A  MIGRANT  YIELD,  the  wildlife  crop  must  be  managed  as  a  cooperative 
undertaking.  Although  it  is  true  that  wildlife  is  one  product  of  the  forest,  it 
is  not  a  stationary  product.  It  moves  from  place  to  place  according  to  habits 
of  the  individual  species.  It  is  on  public  land  today  and  on  private  land 
tomorrow.  Some  species  summer  on  the  national  forests  and  move  to  the 


GAME  209 

adjacent  low-lying  private  land  in  winter.  The  migratory  fowl  may  nest  in 
the  Chippewa  National  Forest  in  Minnesota,  and  winter  on  some  private 
estate  in  Florida.  Private,  county,  State,  and  Federal  land  may  all  be  used 
even  by  an  individual  animal. 

The  multiple-use  plan  of  management  in  effect  on  the  national  forests 
recognizes  and  provides  for  wildlife  as  a  major  resource,  in  providing  for 
game  range  and  the  improvement  of  the  wildlife  food  supply  and  habitat. 
Conflicts  between  wildlife  and  other  forest  uses  are  adjusted  in  accordance 
with  social,  economic,  and  biological  principles.  Provision  is  made  for 
temporary  or  permanent  refuges  where  needed.  Surveys  and  studies  are 
made  to  determine  carrying  capacity  of  the  ranges,  the  existing  population, 
and  the  effect  of  changes  in  population  on  the  carrying  capacity. 

The  States,  on  the  other  hand,  make  and  administer  most  of  the  laws 
relating  to  use  and  protection  of  the  animals  themselves.  Migratory  water- 
fowl is,  of  course,  a  partial  exception.  Among  those  laws  are  measures  pre- 
scribing bag  limits,  sex  or  size  of  game  or  fish  which  may  be  taken,  open  and 
closed  seasons  for  each  species,  designation  of  closed  areas,  bounties  to  be 
paid  for  taking  predatory  animals,  and  many  other  details. 

Thus  the  management  of  game  or  fish  and  of  the  land  or  water  which 
forms  their  habitat  are  in  part  divided.  On  one  hand  are  restrictive  laws 
which  are  essential  tools  to  management,  enacted  and  enforced  by  the  States; 
and  on  the  other  is  the  management  by  the  Forest  Service  of  a  large  part  of 
the  environment  so  as  to  give  the  maximum  contribution  of  wildlife  in  the 
light  of  other  legitimate  uses  of  the  land.  As  part  of  the  management  of  the 
environment  it  is  clear  that  the  Forest  Service  must  retain  the  right  to  pro- 
tect the  property  from  damage  by  wildlife. 

Under  the  division  of  authority,  the  closest  kind  of  cooperation  is  indis- 
pensable. In  certain  States  there  are  detailed  formal  agreements  that  are, 
in  effect,  cooperative  management  plans.  In  other  States  less  formal  but 
progressively  satisfactory  arrangements  are  in  effect  with  the  constituted 
State  authorities.  In  some  States,  dependence  on  inflexible  and  restrictive 
State  laws  rather  than  on  broad  authority  vested  in  a  strong  responsible 
game  and  fish  department  makes  difficult  or  virtually  impossible  any  ade- 
quate joint  approach  to  wildlife  management. 


HUNTERS-TRAPPERS 
FISHERMEN 

YOU    ARE    ENTERING 

KILKENNY  WILDLIFE  MANAGEMENT  AREA 

WHITE    MOUNTAIN     NATIONAL     FOREST 

SPECIAL    REGULATIONS    IN    EFFECT 

STOP   AND  REAP 


6k     WILDLIFE 
MANAGEMENT  AREA 


UNITED     STATES 

DEPT.  OF  AGRICULTURE 

FOREST     SERVICE 


Service  manages  a  large  portion 
of  this  country's  wildlife  environment. 

WHITE  MOUNTAIN  NATIONAL  FOREST,  N.  H. 


GAME  211 

But  the  States  and  the  Forest  Service  are  not  the  only  agencies  charged 
with  responsibility  for  wildlife.  The  Biological  Survey  long  has  been  the 
primary  Federal  research  agency  in  this  field.  Here  again,  cooperation  is 
essential  and  has  been  effected.  A  formal  agreement  between  the  Biological 
Survey  and  the  Forest  Service  defines  the  responsibilities  of  each  in  a  way 
that  is  mutually  satisfactory.  Briefly,  the  Biological  Survey  is  the  responsible 
wildlife  research  agency  of  the  Federal  Government  and  advises  on  ques- 
tions related  to  the  research  field.  The  Forest  Service  is  responsible  directly 
for  administration  and  management  of  wildlife  resources  on  the  national 
forests,  and  advises  and  assists  in  the  solution  of  wildlife  research  problems. 

The  Bureau  of  Fisheries  likewise  shares  responsibility.  The  fullest  cooper- 
ation has  been  extended  by  that  Bureau  in  the  development  and  execution 
of  plans  for  improving  fish  habitats  and  population.  Detailed  plans  for 
fish  hatcheries  and  rearing  ponds  have  been  prepared  or  reviewed.  Advice 
as  to  the  suitability  of  streams  or  lakes  for  different  species  of  fish  has  been 
given.  Also,  millions  of  fish,  with  the  approval  of  the  States  involved,  have 
been  turned  over  to  the  Forest  Service  from  Bureau  of  Fisheries  hatcheries 
for  liberation  in  national-forest  waters. 

Effective  cooperation  in  common  wildlife  problems  has  also  been 
worked  out  between  the  National  Park  Service  and  the  Forest  Service.  This 
is  especially  important  in  the  West  where  many  of  the  national  parks  either 
join  or  are  surrounded  by  national  forests  and  where  complete  protection 
within  the  parks  may  result  in  building  up  populations  in  excess  of  the 
carrying  capacity  of  available  winter  range.  Special  mention  should  be 
made  of  the  elk  situation  surrounding  Yellowstone  National  Park  where 
the  National  Park  Service,  the  Forest  Service  and  the  Biological  Survey, 
the  States  involved,  and  other  interested  agencies  have  sought  the  solution 
of  an  aggravated  winter-range  problem  through  buying  up  privately 
owned  winter  range,  directing  hunting  during  the  period  of  migration 
from  summer  to  winter  range,  and  providing  hay  for  the  animals  when 
snow  conditions  are  too  unfavorable. 

Various  semipublic  organizations  such  as  the  American  Wildlife  Insti- 
tute, the  Izaak  Walton  League,  National  Association  of  Audubon  Societies, 
the  hundreds  of  sportsmen  and  game  associations,  and  many  others  have 


212  FOREST     OUTINGS 

shared  in  the  progress.  Private  landowners  often  have  permitted  the  use 
of  their  property  by  wildlife  at  considerable  cost  and  inconvenience  to 
themselves.  The  tremendous  increase  in  public  interest  in  wildlife  during 
the  last  25  years  has  been  reflected  in  improved  legislation,  both  National 
and  State,  and  in  increased  financial  provisions  for  fish  and  game  manage- 
ment and  research.  There  is  now  general  recognition  that  wildlife,  in  the 
present  status  of  our  social,  economic,  and  industrial  development,  can  no 
longer  shift  for  itself.  It  has  become  a  major  problem  for  study  and  guidance 
and  organized  administration  on  a  common-sense  basis. 

A  CONFLICT  OF  INTERESTS  between  sportsmen  and  those  who  dislike  killing 
anything  was  noted  in  chapter  1.  Much  energy  and  emotion  is  wasted  by 
high-pitched  contention;  much  remains  to  be  done  to  harmonize  the  atti- 
tudes of  various  wildlife  groups.  One  group  places  complete  reliance  on 
restrictive  legislation;  it  wants  nothing  killed  and  would  remove  man's 
influence  entirely  from  the  wildlife  picture  and  restore  what  they  call 
Nature's  balance.  Others  confine  their  interest  to  special  groups  such  as 
songbirds,  or  hawks  and  owls,  or  predators,  or  some  other  important 
sector  of  the  entire  wildlife  population,  each  seeing  in  the  preservation  of 
its  particular  interest  the  solution  of  the  whole  problem.  Some  of  these 
demand  that  the  rest  of  the  animal  kingdom  be  subservient  to  the  needs  of  the 
class  in  which  they  are  interested.  Certain  trout  fishermen  want  all  otter  and 
all  fish-eating  birds  exterminated.  There  are  sportsmen  who  see  only  the 
game  and  do  not  recognize  the  need  of  food  and  cover,  and  fox  hunters  who 
want  no  foxes  killed  no  matter  how  detrimental  they  are  to  upland  birds. 
Much  of  the  difficulty  in  applying  sound  principles  has  come  from  a 
failure  of  the  friends  of  .wildlife  to  see  eye  to  eye  as  to  methods.  But  public 
attention  now  is  focused  on  the  problem;  more  wildlife  administrators  are 
stressing  management  of  the  environment;  and  these  things  can  result  only 
in  fuller  public  understanding  of  the  problem  as  a  whole.  An  increasing 
and  intelligent  interest  of  the  millions  of  forest  visitors — sportsmen,  campers, 
boy  and  girl  adventurers,  and  picnickers — in  the  wildlife  they  see  or  hear 
on  a  trip  to  the  woods  will  have  a  tremendous  influence  on  the  wildlife 
policies  of  the  future. 


7J>:  ' 


Even  though  compensation  might  be  secured  for  smelter  damage, 
this  cannot  restore  the  recreational  values. 


NORTHERN    IDAHO. 


Miners 


"Here  are  the  factories,"  they  say;  "here  are  the  mines;  here  is  the  water  power,  and  there 
stretch  the  bountiful  farms.  Is  there  anything  lacking?"  .  .  .  The  answer,  unhappily,  is 
yes.  There  is  one  thing,  at  least,  lacking — and  that  is  character.  The  system  has  collapsed 
because  man  worked  it  greedily.  By  mortgaging  the  future  he  succeeded  in  getting  more, 
for  a  time,  than  the  system  could  honestly  provide  .  .  .  Herbert  Agar,  Land  of  the  Free,  1935. 


UNFORESEEN  CONFLICTS  between  mining  and  other  uses  of  the 
national  forests  have  developed.  They  result  partly  from  uneconomic  opera- 
tions, but  more  particularly  from  fake  miners,  miners  in  name  only.  Under 
present  mining  laws  a  man  may  squat  on  and  misuse  a  piece  of  land  claim- 
ing he  is  going  to  mine  it,  and  it  is  often  difficult  to  dislodge  him.  Then, 
too,  the  land  planner  has  no  choice  save  to  regard  mining  as  a  prior  claim, 
regardless  of  all  the  other  values  involved,  unless  the  area  is  withdrawn  by 
a  special  law  from  mining.  The  resulting  state  of  affairs  is  troublesome  alike 
to  the  public  and  to  those  in  the  legitimate  mining  industry  who  are  trying 
to  do  an  honest  and  careful  job. 

Because  of  the  almost  invariable  priority  accorded  mining  by  law, 
national  forest  lands  have  suffered  unwise  and  inappropriate  use,  and 
recreational  use  in  many  places  has  been  severely  thwarted.  Very  often 
land  has  been  claimed  or  actually  obtained  under  the  guise  of  mining  and 
so  used  as  to  restrict  desirable  public  use.  Claims  taken  up  under  mining 
laws  have  been  developed  and  used  as  summer  homes  on  locations  badly 
needed  for  public  campgrounds.  Sometimes  the  occupancy  of  such  claims 
blocks  the  use  of  much  larger  areas  of  adjacent  public  land.  Again,  un- 
sightly structures,  huge  advertising  signs,  and  hot-dog  stands  have  been 
erected,  changing  the  character  of  the  environment  almost  completely. 

Mining  is  a  basic  industry  of  great  importance.  Our  history,  our  western 
settlement,  is  closely  linked  with  the  discovery  of  gold  and  other  minerals. 

215 


216  FOREST     OUTINGS 

Many  mining  operations  today  are  producing  wealth  to  the  economic 
benefit  of  the  Nation,  and  serving  locally  as  the  backbone  of  thriving 
communities.  It  is  desirable  to  encourage  bona  fide  and  well-ordered 
developments  of  the  mineral  resources  on  the  public  lands.  The  fraudulent 
mining  claim  is  a  thorn  in  the  flesh  of  the  legitimate  mining  industry.  It 
destroys  confidence  in  mining  as  an  investment  and  brings  legitimate 
development  into  disrepute.  Fraudulent  claims  have  been  a  constant  source 
of  public  irritation  and  annoyance  and  the  industry  as  a  whole  gets  the 
blame. 

PRIMITIVE  MINERS  dug  for  wealth  on  this  continent  before  the  coming  of 
the  white  man.  The  early  Spanish  explorers  and  the  Jesuit  priests  recorded 
the  use  of  gold  and  copper  among  the  Indians.  But  it  was  the  newcomers— 
not  the  natives — who  were  gold  crazy,  hungry  and  thirsty  for  gold.  Gold 
was  to  be  found  here  easily  in  the  streams  and  "among  the  roots  of  trees," 
wrote  Columbus,  reporting  to  the  Court  of  Spain.  Gold  rushes,  almost  as 
much  as  soil  rushes,  helped  push  and  draw  succeeding  waves  of  migration 
westward. 

Such  laws  and  ordinances  as  there  were  favored  mining  and  once  we 
set  up  a  Republic  here,  that  tendency  persisted.  Our  first  State  and  National 
mining  laws  were  nothing  more  than  local  rules  influenced  to  some  extent 
by  customs  harking  back  to  periods  of  French,  English,  Spanish,  or  Mexican 
jurisdiction.  Essentially,  they  were  little  more  than  codes  established  by 
local  usage  designed  wholly  to  protect  miners'  rights  in  public  lands  appro- 
priated by  them  and  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  times.  Land  in  the 
mineralized  sections  of  the  Western  States  then  had  little,  if  any,  recognized 
worth  other  than  for  mineral  values,  and  the  codes  or  local  rules  revolved 
around  protection  of  mineral  mining  rights  exclusively. 

The  various  early  Congresses  of  the  United  States  enacted  legislation 
from  time  to  time  dealing  with  mining.  The  first  of  these  was  the  Act  of  May 
20,  1785,  which  set  up  the  rectangular  system  of  land  surveys  and  made 
certain  provisions  dealing  with  minerals.  Various  other  acts  were  passed, 
but  the  first  general  mining  act  of  importance  was  the  act  of  July  26,  1866, 
known  as  the  Lode  Law.  This  was  later  supplemented  by  the  general  law 


MINERS  217 

of  May  10,  1872,  which  with  some  modifications  and  changes  is  still  in 
effect  today. 

THE  LAW  OF  MAY  10,  1872,  grants  the  basic  rights  to  prospect,  locate,  and 
patent  mineralized  areas  on  public  lands,  and  applies  to  national  forest  lands 
as  well  as  to  other  public  lands.  In  some  cases  where  national  forest  lands 
have  been  acquired  by  purchase,  exchange,  or  donation,  the  mineral  rights 
have  been  retained  by  the  original  owners.  Such  mineral  rights  are  private 
property  and  not  affected  by  the  general  law  of  1 872.  Many  areas  of  national 
forest  land  have  been  acquired  by  purchase  or  other  means  in  the  eastern 
United  States  and  the  mineral  rights  included  in  the  transaction.  Such 
mineral  values  also  do  not  come  under  the  operation  of  the  Act  of  1872,  but 
are  administered  under  the  Act  of  August  11,  1915,  under  which  the  Forest 
Service  issues  permits  for  mineral  extraction.  A  small  charge  is  made  for 
such  permits  and  a  royalty  collected  upon  the  mineral  production.  Title  to 
the  land  does  not  pass  to  the  miner. 

With  these  exceptions  the  Act  of  1872  governs  all  metalliferous  mineral 
exploration  and  development  in  the  national  forests  as  well  as  on  other  pub- 
lic land.  Placer  claims  may  be  located  in  units  of  20  acres  each  with  a  maxi- 
mum limit  of  160  acres  to  any  association  or  individual.  Lode-claim  regula- 
tions vary  somewhat  in  different  mining  districts.  The  maximum  limit  on 
area  and  the  one  in  most  general  use  restricts  lode  claims  to  a  tract  not 
exceeding  600  feet  in  width  and  1,500  feet  in  length.  There  is  no  limit  to  the 
number  of  lode  claims  which  may  be  located  by  any  individual.  Require- 
ments as  to  mineral  discovery  are  extremely  liberal.  Claims  can  be  located, 
and  are  often  located,  with  no  showing  of  valid  discovery. 

The  courts  have  held  in  essence  that  a  sufficient  discovery  requires 
proving  the  existence  of  mineral  and  evidence  showing  that  a  person  of 
ordinary  prudence  would  be  justified  in  further  expenditure  of  labor  and 
means.  Assessment  requirements,  as  a  prerequisite  to  patent,  call  for  the 
expenditure  of  $500  in  labor  or  improvements  for  each  claim.  Annual  assess- 
ment work  is  a  condition  required  only  for  the  continued  possession  of  a 
claim  as  against  adverse  claimants,  and  failure  to  do  such  work  is  no  basis 
for  the  cancellation  of  the  location.  Furthermore,  Congress  has  now  and 


218  FOREST     OUTINGS 

then  passed  special  acts  excusing  locators  from  doing  their  assessment  work 
in  certain  years. 

The  net  of  it  is  that  locators  can  secure  control  of  strategically  situated 
tracts  of  public  lands  and  hold  them  for  long  periods  with  little  or  no  showing 
of  mineral  and  with  scant  and  often  no  expenditures  for  development. 
Mineral  locators  may  cut  timber  from  their  claims.  They  may  build  flumes, 
tramways,  and  other  improvements  across  public  lands.  They  may  file  on 
additional  areas  of  5  acres  for  mill  sites. 

Established  in  a  pioneer  time  when  conditions  of  living,  of  commerce, 
and  of  transportation  were  primitive;  and  when  all  development  was 
hazardous,  highly  speculative,  and  attended  by  definite  personal  risk;  where 
mining  was  the  major  industry  of  the  West,  and  other  values,  particularly 
in  lands,  were  relatively  unimportant,  the  mining  laws  were  purposely 
framed  to  encourage  the  miner  and  to  promote  mineral  exploration  and 
development  of  the  mineral-bearing  public  lands.  They  served  their  original 
purpose  but  in  some  respects  they  are  now  out  of  date. 

New  uses  and  new  needs  for  lands  have  developed  which  were  undreamed 
of  in  the  pioneer  days  and  could  not  have  been  anticipated.  Nowadays 
public  lands,  even  though  they  may  contain  minerals,  may  be  of  much 
higher  value  for  other  forms  of  public  use. 

But  under  the  Act  of  1872,  minor  mineral  values  and  single-purpose  use 
by  an  individual  can  outweigh  much  higher  and  far  broader  uses  of  public 
lands.  Nowhere  is  authority  conferred  on  a  public  official  to  give  proper 
consideration  to  the  multiple-use  principle  of  land  management,  "For  the 
greatest  good  of  the  greatest  number  in  the  long  run." 

FRAUDULENT  CLAIMS  .  .  .  Many  claims  of  little  and  often  of  no  value  for 
mining  have  passed  out  of  public  control  and  into  the  hands  of  people  who 
wanted  them  and  have  used  them  for  resorts,  for  store  locations,  for  gas 
and  oil  stations,  and  the  like. 

The  letter  and  spirit  of  the  statutes  make  mineral  contests  difficult  and 
expensive.  Repeated  mineral  examinations  and  careful  sampling  and 
assaying  are  required.  Each  case  must  be  completely  worked  up  and  com- 
petent witnesses  secured,  and  even  then  the  outcome  is  uncertain.  The 


MINERS  219 

Forest  Service  files  record  many  contested  cases  where  the  administrators 
of  the  law  have  been  unable  to  prevent  passage  of  title  to  valuable  public 
lands  despite  extremely  doubtful  mineral  showings.  In  some  instances 
subsequent  events  have  made  the  original  charge  of  fraud  seem  justified. 
In  many  other  instances,  claims  have  been  initiated  in  good  faith  and 
carried  through  to  patent  and  the  land  afterward  used  for  purposes  wholly 
foreign  to  mining.  A  few  examples: 

In  western  Montana  a  locator  put  up  a  disreputable  shack  along  a  road- 
side and  held  it  as  a  lode  claim.  The  Forest  Service  fought  this  case  unsuc- 
cessfully for  several  years.  The  original  locator  died  and  willed  the  claim  to 
another  party.  The  second  man  held  up  construction  of  a  public  highway 
and  finally  secured  payment  of  $300  for  a  right-of-way  through  the  alleged 
claim.  Then  he  abandoned  the  claim  entirely.  Some  years  later  (1932)  a 
third  party  filed  on  the  identical  area.  He  built  a  couple  of  residences  and 
a  dance  pavilion.  The  Forest  Service  again  contested  the  location,  finally 
won,  and  the  location  was  declared  invalid.  The  claimant  still  refused  to 
vacate  and  now  the  Forest  Service  has  started  suit  to  dispossess  him.  This 
claimant  thus  far  has  been  able  to  maintain  possession  of  this  tract  upon 
which  no  indications  of  valuable  minerals  have  ever  been  found. 

In  Colorado  a  locator  established  a  night  club,  cabin  resort,  and  filling 
station  under  cover  of  a  placer  claim  and  for  2  years  successfully  resisted 
all  efforts  to  stop  him. 

Another  Colorado  man  built  a  summer  residence  under  guise  of  a  mining 
claim  and  made  no  effort  at  all  to  develop  mineral  values.  He  stood  on  his 
rights  as  a  mining  locator.  It  took  3  years  of  constant  effort  to  clear  up  the 
case. 

SIDE  SHOWS  ...  In  South  Dakota  Professor  Piccard's  famous  stratosphere 
flight  was  staged  on  national-forest  land.  Five  mineral  locations  were  filed 
with  the  intention  of  charging  spectators  of  the  flight  for  the  privilege  of 
parking  upon  land  covered  by  the  locations.  The  Forest  Service  instituted 
prompt  legal  action  and  defeated  the  scheme. 

At  a  very  fine  scenic  lake  in  the  State  of  Washington  there  are  five 
resorts  operating  upon  patented  lands.  These  lands  went  to  patent  in  four 


220  FOREST     OUTINGS 

instances  as  mill-site  claims  and  in  the  fifth  as  a  mining  claim.  In  none  of 
these  instances  are  the  areas  being  used  in  any  way  for  mining. 

In  Arizona,  a  locator  took  up  a  claim  along  a  main  highway  and  at- 
tempted to  operate  a  commercial  campground  and  a  lunchroom.  The 
Forest  Service  won  the  first  legal  skirmish,  but  the  claimant  reoccupied  the 
land  and  is  now  using  it  for  commercial  billboard  privileges.  The  Forest 
Service  is  still  fighting  the  case,  but  the  matter  has  been  in  dispute  for 
approximately  12  years.  No  mineral  values  have  ever  been  established. 

In  California,  two  mining  claims  are  held  along  the  Redwood  Highway 
and  occupied  wholly  for  residential  purposes,  and  the  Forest  Service  is  contest- 
ing these  now.  Several  similar  suits  in  the  same  area  have  already  been  won. 

In  Montana,  a  certain  nationally  known  religious  association  located 
a  mill  site  and  lode  claim  in  order  to  use  national-forest  land  for  a  summer 
camp  and  to  escape  paying  any  fees  therefor.  After  three  contest  hearings 
and  two  appeals,  the  church  association  finally  lost  the  case.  This  particular 
case  dragged  along  for  a  total  of  6  years  and  put  the  Government  to  a  great 
deal  of  needless  expense. 

Many  instances  are  on  record  in  which  the  initial  location  of  a  new 
highway  across  mountainous  forests  has  been  immediately  followed  by  the 
staking  of  numerous  mineral  claims  along  the  right-of-way  in  efforts  to 
secure  private  control  of  strategic  places.  Frequently  when  tunnels,  canals, 
or  water-diversion  projects  of  any  consequence  have  been  started,  locators 
have  established  mining  claims  at  key  spots  across  the  course  of  the  proposed 
projects.  Many  such  locators  have  impeded  large  public  and  private  develop- 
ments of  this  nature  by  demanding  large  sums  of  money  for  a  right-of-way 
across  their  claims.  These  extortion  attempts  have  frequently  been  success- 
ful. In  other  instances,  valuable  tracts  of  public  timber  have  been  acquired 
under  the  guise  of  mining  claims.  Mineral  and  other  springs,  caves,  geo- 
logical formations,  bits  of  unusual  scenery,  etc.,  have  gone  into  private  hands 
in  the  same  manner. 

There  are  dozens  of  instances  where  the  Forest  Service  has  claimed  fraud 
and  has  been  defeated.  In  almost  every  instance  these  claims  are  now  used 
for  gas  stations,  lunch  stands,  summer  homes,  and  various  other  purposes 
foreign  to  mining. 


MINERS  221 

In  the  very  nature  of  things  a  fraudulent  claim  location  in  the  national 
forests  is  very  carefully  selected  by  the  locator  for  the  special  purpose  he 
may  have  in  mind,  and  the  type  of  person  who  deliberately  stakes  a  fraudu- 
lent claim  is  usually  not  above  employing  crooked  witnesses  and  perjuring 
himself  in  an  effort  to  gain  his  point.  As  a  general  rule,  such  claims  when 
patented  are  put  to  uses  which  are  injurious  to  planned  use  of  the  forest. 
In  perhaps  the  majority  of  cases  the  improvements  are  unsightly  and 
wholly  out  of  place  in  the  forest.  Usually,  these  fraudulent  claims  not  only 
spoil  the  land  they  embrace,  but  their  use  also  interferes  with  proper  use 
and  enjoyment  of  much  of  the  adjacent  public  land. 

The  Forest  Service  examines  and  contests  all  questionable  claims  as  a 
matter  of  course.  In  the  case  of  out-and-out  fraud,  where  there  is  no  indi- 
cation of  mineral,  the  Government  has  a  good  but  by  no  means  certain 
chance  of  winning  its  contests.  In  those  cases  where  there  is  just  enough 
mineral  showing  to  raise  a  technical  doubt,  the  Government  has  the 
difficult  and  often  impossible  task  of  proving  the  claimant's  bad  faith. 

Present  Federal  mining  statutes  permit  the  locator  to  do  virtually  any 
manner  of  work  necessary  to  develop  his  claim.  There  is  no  restriction  as 
to  the  use  of  the  surface  or  surface  resources  as  long  as  these  uses  are  in 
connection  with  bona  fide  development  of  the  mineral  deposits.  Thus, 
adequate  mineral  exploration  and  development  work  as  a  general  rule 
definitely  conflicts  with  any  public  recreational  use  of  the  same  area  and 
often  the  conflict  extends  for  long  distances  from  the  scene  of  actual  mining 
operations. 

It  is  obvious,  for  example,  that  the  customary  digging  and  tunneling 
operations  with  their  accompanying  structures  and  waste  dumps  mar 
natural  scenery.  Dredging  and  hydraulic  operations  completely  wreck  land 
surfaces.  The  cutting  of  timber  for  props,  mine  sets,  and  other  uses  denudes 
the  surface  of  the  claims.  Fumes  from  smelters  usually  kill  all  timber 
touched.  Even  though  compensation  might  be  secured  for  smelter  damage, 
this  cannot  restore  the  recreational  values. 

Mining  improvements,  such  as  power  lines,  roads,  tramways,  flumes, 
and  mill  buildings,  scar  the  countryside.  Mining  roads  put  through  the 
back  country  to  reach  mining  claims  can  wholly  alter  the  primitive  charm 


222  FOREST     OUTINGS 

of  large  wilderness  areas.  Mining  operations  involve  the  use  of  water  in 
many  cases,  and  the  pollution  of  lakes  and  streams  from  tailings,  sludge, 
and  chemical  mill  wastes,  often  affects  entire  watersheds  and  streams  for 
miles  below  the  mines.  Many  States  have  local  statutes  covering  the  pollu- 
tion problem,  but  enforcement  is  usually  inadequate  and  often  lacking. 

It  is  obvious  that  effective  and  full  exploitation  of  mineral  resources 
cannot  be  had  without  these  or  similar  developments.  It  is  also  evident 
that  in  the  very  nature  of  things,  such  developments  will  hinder,  if  not 
largely  prevent,  any  substantial  recreational  use  of  mineralized  zones. 

THE  PRESENT  STATUTES  deal  only  with  the  individual  claim  and  only  from 
the  mineral  angle.  Higher  public  values  of  the  claim,  both  in  itself  and  in 
conjunction  with  adjacent  areas,  are  not  recognized.  For  example,  a  couple 
of  miners  established  a  small  placer  operation  on  the  headwaters  of  a  fine 
trout  stream.  This  enterprise  produced  just  enough  gold,  much  less  than 
wages,  to  support  these  men  but  it  threatened  to  destroy  entirely  the  trout 
fishing  enjoyed  by  hundreds.  Under  the  mining  laws,  the  claimants  could  not 
be  dispossessed.  Finally  the  fishermen  banded  together  and  bought  the 
miners  out. 

In  another  instance  some  miners  established  a  very  doubtful  mine  back  in 
a  beautiful  wilderness  area  and  built  a  wagon  road  to  the  mine.  Automobiles 
followed  and  as  a  result  fishing  was  ruined,  the  primitive  charm  of  the  area 
destroyed,  and  a  thriving  local  industry  that  handled  horseback  tourist 
travel  was  crippled.  This  mine  is  not  a  fraudulent  enterprise,  even  though 
it  has  never  produced  a  commercial  shipment  of  ore.  Other  cases  of  a 
comparable  nature  are  known,  many  others  are  impending.  There  is  no 
need  to  recite  a  long  list  of  similar  happenings.  The  point  is  that  these 
illustrations  represent  mining  activities  that  are  not  necessarily  fraudulent 
but,  nevertheless,  result  in  decided  injury  to  other  public  interests. 

The  development  of  mining  property  on  which  the  values  are  so  low 
grade  as  to  preclude  present  economic  development  but  which  may  inter- 
fere with  what  the  public  regards  as  much  more  important  uses,  are  attract- 
ing more  and  more  unfavorable  attention. 

The  tremendously  increased  interest  in  outdoor  recreation  in  recent  years 


MINERS  223 

has  developed  the  tourist  business  into  a  major  industry.  Chambers  of 
commerce,  development  associations,  luncheon  clubs,  and  the  like  are 
deeply  interested  in  the  commercial  angle  of  the  recreation  trade,  as  pre- 
sented by  the  30-odd  million  visits  for  recreation  which  are  now  made  to 
the  national  forests  each  summer.  The  numerically  powerful  outdoor  organi- 
zations, such  as  mountain  clubs  and  wilderness  and  nature  societies,  are  also 
interested  in  various  phases  of  recreation  and  are  displaying  an  increasing 
tendency  to  insist  on  complete  preservation  of  natural  attractions.  Several 
million  fishermen  are  not  interested  at  all  in  mining  but  are  keenly  alive  to 
the  fishing  values  which  unrestricted  mining  jeopardizes.  All  of  these  groups 
are  becoming  more  and  more  critical  of  interference  through  fraudulent  or 
ill-advised  mining. 

If  all  of  these  interests  become  united  and  organized,  their  impatience 
with  the  present  abuses  may  easily  result  in  too  drastic  restrictions  upon 
mining  development.  The  balance  of  power  and  of  public  opinion  rests 
with  the  millions  of  people  who  do  not  live  in  the  mining  States.  There  is 
definitely  a  problem  here  which  needs  the  cooperative  and  constructive 
attention  of  the  mining  industry  and  the  responsible  public  agencies. 


Part  Four 

WHAT  REMAINS? 


Too  long  we  have  reckoned  our  resources  in  terms  of 
illusion.  Money,  even  gold,  is  but  a  metrical  device.  It 
is  not  the  substance  of  wealth.  Our  capital  is  the  accumu- 
lation of  material  and  energy  with  which  we  can  work. 
Soil,  water,  minerals,  vegetation,  and  animal  life — these  are 
the  basis  of  our  existence  and  the  measure  of  our  future. 

Paul  B.  Sears,  This  Is  Our  World,  7937. 


Often  the  narrow  channels  are  bordered  by  towering  mountains 
of  bare  rock,  worn  smooth  by  glaciation. 


PUNCHBOWL   COVE   AREA   OF   RUDYERD   BAY,    BEHM   CANAL, 

TONGASS   NATIONAL  FOREST,  ALASKA. 


Mew  Land:  Alaska 


Were  the  attractions  of  this  north  coast  but  half  known,  thousands  of  lovers  of  nature's 
beauties  would  come  hither  every  year.  Without  leaving  the  steamer  from  Victoria,  one 
is  moving  silently  and  almost  without  wave  motion  through  the  finest  and  freshest  landscape 
poetry  on  the  face  of  the  globe.  .  .  .  It  is  as  if  a  hundred  Lake  Tahoes  were  united  end  to 
end.  .  .  .  While  we  sail  on  and  on  thoughts  loosen  and  sink  off  and  out  of  sight,  and  one 
is  free  from  oneself  and  made  captive  to  fresh  wildness  and  beauty. 

John  Muir,  First  journey  to  Alaska,  1879. 

THE  PRICELESS  PRIMITIVE  quality  of  Alaska  and  the  distinctiveness 
of  its  national  forests  are  Territorial  assets  of  enormous  value.  Here  is  a 
country  almost  continental  in  size,  with  richness  and  variety  of  inspirational 
resources,  a  frontier  as  yet  little  changed  by  man.  Its  land  still  lacks  settlers. 
Its  mineral  deposits  have  been  only  partially  developed.  Its  great  river 
systems,  mountains,  volcanoes,  tidewater  glaciers,  and  fiords  retain  their 
primitive  grandeur.  The  great  conifer  forests  that  clothe  the  south  coast 
stand  intact.  The  vast,  open  woodlands  of  the  Yukon  drainage  and  the  far- 
northern  tundra  areas  remain  in  large  part  unbroken  wilderness.  Wildlife 
is  abundant,  including  the  caribou  which  roams  the  interior  watersheds  in 
great  herds  as  the  bison  once  roamed  the  Great  Plains.  The  population, 
white,  Indian,  and  Eskimo,  barely  exceeds  1  person  to  10  square  miles.1 
Alaska  is  still  almost  entirely  public  domain  with  only  1  percent  of  its  area  in 
private  ownership. 

1  The  area  of  Alaska  is  586,400  square  miles.    The  population  in  1939  is  estimated  to 
be  62,700. 

227 


228  FOREST     OUTINGS 

The  national  forests  of  Alaska  comprise  a  narrow  strip  of  mainland, 
with  hundreds  of  adjacent  islands.  They  extend  from  the  south  boundary 
of  the  territory  to  the  town  of  Seward.  By  localities  the  forests  cover  most 
of  southeastern  Alaska,  the  Prince  William  Sound  region,  and  the  eastern 
part  of  the  Kenai  Peninsula.  The  length  of  this  maritime  strip  is  800  miles, 
but  there  are  so  many  islands  and  deeply  indented  coasts  that  the  shore 
line  is  more  than  12,000  miles  in  extent.  The  two  national  forests,  the 
Tongass  and  Chugach,  cover  nearly  21  million  acres,  about  5%  percent 
of  the  total  area  of  the  territory.  Both  mainland  and  islands  have  extremely 
rugged  topography.  High  mountains  rise  abruptly  from  the  water's  edge. 
An  intricate  network  of  narrow  channels,  including  many  extending  far 
inland,  brings  all  parts  of  the  region  within  easy  reach  of  tidewater. 

Human  occupancy  is  confined  largely  to  scattered  seaport  towns. 
Except  for  these  towns  and  isolated  canneries,  the  shore  line  remains 
primitive.  So  does  the  back  country  except  for  mining  operations  here 
and  there.  Rough  topography  makes  extensive  highway  construction 
prohibitive;  most  roads  radiate  no  more  than  a  few  miles  from  the  towns. 
Less  than  1  percent  of  the  total  area  is  suitable  for  agricultural  use. 

This  southeastern  region  is  nearer  the  United  States  than  any  other 
part  of  Alaska.  It  is  crossed  by  the  main  steamer  route  and  is  only  2  days 
by  boat  from  Seattle.  The  highly  developed  salmon-packing  industry  and 
mining  activities  have  made  it  the  most  populous  part  of  the  Territory. 
There  are  approximately  24,000  residents,  white  and  native.  These  factors, 
combined  with  its  recreational  appeal,  bring  to  the  national  forests  more 
visitors,  both  tourists  and  residents,  than  to  any  other  part  of  Alaska. 

The  Tongass  National  Forest  is  a  land  of  waterways,  a  highly  interest- 
ing region  geographically.  It  presents  the  picture  of  a  high,  rugged  mountain 
range  that  subsided  countless  centuries  ago,  partly  below  the  sea;  its  laby- 
rinth of  protected  waterways  were  one  time  valleys  of  rivers  and  creeks, 
and  its  islands  are  the  tops  of  formerly  connected  mountain  ranges.  The 
famous  fiords  of  Norway,  with  all  their  grandeur,  hold  nothing  more 
inspiring  than  those  seen  in  Alaska.  Often  the  narrow  channels  are  bordered 
by  towering  mountains  of  bare  rock,  worn  smooth  by  glaciation,  so  nearly 
vertical  that  the  boat  cannot  land  except  in  a  few  places. 


NEW    LAND:    ALASKA  229 

Going  up  Tracy  Arm,  a  narrow  waterway  20-odd  miles  long  and 
often  not  more  than  one-fourth  of  a  mile  wide,  a  boat  passes  icebergs 
glistening  in  the  sun.  Generally  the  tops  of  the  bergs  are  white  snow-ice 
worn  by  wave  action  into  caverns  and  overhanging  shelves.  The  lower 
ice  is  usually  a  deep,  steely,  cold  blue. 

The  boat  heads,  time  after  time,  straight  for  a  rocky  cliff,  and  appar- 
ently into  a  cul  de  sac.  Suddenly  a  narrow  way  opens  up,  almost  at  a  right 
angle.  The  boat  turns  and  goes  on.  Weaving  and  dodging  icebergs,  it 
comes  without  warning  to  the  head  of  the  Arm  and  there  two  immense 
glaciers  rise  250  feet  sheer  from  the  water.  The  boat  slows  to  a  crawl  through 
broken  ice,  bumping  its  way  through  small  chunks.  Avoiding  large  bergs, 
it  approaches  a  mighty  ice  cliff.  The  engine  is  killed.  The  boat  drifts. 
Suddenly  the  glacier  cracks  like  a  pistol  shot.  Then  with  a  rumbling  sound 
a  hugh  piece  breaks  off  and  falls  into  the  bay,  leaving  a  streaming  trail  of 
powdery  ice,  and  slowly  sinks.  A  wave  breaks,  widens,  and  rocks  the  boat. 
The  berg  rises  slowly  from  the  water,  turns,  revolves,  finally  comes  to.  rest 
and  floats  slowly  with  tide  and  current.  Wheeling  above  the  water,  along 
the  cavern-filled  face  of  the  glacier,  is  a  flock  of  gulls.  A  streak  appears  on 
the  still,  intensely  blue  water.  It  is  a  hair  seal  swimming  with  his  nose  out 
of  water. 

On  the  return  trip  one  may  pass  an  old  Indian  and  his  woman  paddling 
a  dugout  canoe,  or  on  a  rock  point  a  lone  Indian  with  a  rifle — watching. 
They  are  seal  hunters.  Here  in  the  cleft  of  a  cliff  an  Indian  gathers  his 
kill — six  hair  seals.  He  skins  them  and  lowers  hides  and  bodies  with  a  rope 
to  his  canoe.  A  bounty  of  $3  is  paid  for  each  seal  killed  and  the  salmon  are 
made  safer  from  destruction.  Clothing  and  moccasins  will  be  made  from 
the  seal  hides.  The  blubber  will  be  dried  and  stored  in  gasoline  cans  against 
the  cold  of  winter.  He  clambers  down,  carefully  loads  his  skiff,  and,  disdain- 
ing to  wave  at  the  visitors,  rows  away. 

Above  the  forest-rimmed  sea  lanes  are  great  glaciers.  They  move  slowly 
down  the  valleys  of  high  coastal  mountains  and  drain  off  ice  from  the 
extensive  icefields  of  their  origin.  Many  glaciers  terminate  on  the  ocean 
border,  with  towering  fronts  from  200  to  300  feet  in  height  and  miles  in 
width.  These  fronts  are  daily  pushed  forward  by  gravity,  only  to  be  under- 


230  FOREST     OUTINGS 

mined  by  waves,  broken  down  into  avalanches  of  glittering  ice  that  falls 
with  a  thunderous  roar  and  throws  spray  hundreds  of  feet  high.  To  geolo- 
gists, or  to  any  student  of  earth's  history,  these  glaciers  and  the  surrounding 
lands  are  doubly  fascinating,  for  they  present,  in  a  limited  space,  a  series  of 
related  geologic  views  leading  back  from  present-day  conditions  to  the 
time  of  the  last  Ice  Age.  Nowhere  on  this  continent  can  glaciers  be  more 
readily  visited  than  on  the  Alaskan  Coast.  They  can  be  seen  from  an  ocean 
or  river  steamer,  from  plane  or  motorcar,  or  from  foot  trails. 

Innumerable  lakes,  carved  out  of  the  high  gulches  of  steep  mountain 
ranges  by  former  glaciers,  are  sources  of  vertical  waterfalls  that  also  may  be 
seen  along  the  sea  channels.  Varied  rock  formations,  extensive  zones  of 
mineralization,  volcanic  cones,  lava  flows,  and  glacier-carved  land  forms, 
all  free  of  vegetation  at  high  elevations,  give  a  further  variety  to  the  scene. 
The  minerals  include  gold,  copper,  silver,  lead,  nickel,  and  platinum. 
Marble  and  limestone  are  abundant  and  here  and  there,  coal. 

The  native  Indians,  with  their  curious  totem  poles  and  customs,  in- 
terest the  casual  visitor  and  the  student  alike.  They  form  the  Haida  and 
Thlinget  divisions  of  their  race.  Apparently  they  are  more  closely  related  to 
Oriental  peoples  than  to  American  Indians.  They  occupy  the  immediate 
coast  line  and  live  in  15  or  more  villages  of  100  to  500  population.  Their 
living  comes  principally  from  the  sea.  A  few  community  houses  where  they 
formerly  lived  still  stand.  Their  outstanding  art  is  the  carving  of  totem 
poles  which  are  placed  within  and  in  front  of  their  dwellings  to  exhibit 
tribal  emblems  and  perpetuate  tribal  legends.  These  Indians  also  make 
beautiful  dugout  war  canoes  that  carry  as  many  as  50  men.  They  are 
skilled  in  blanket  and  basket  weaving,  in  silver  engraving,  and  in  the  making 
of  highly  ornamental  skin  clothing.  The  Forest  Service  is  restoring  ancient 
totem  poles  and  community  houses  and  compiling  family  histories.  Out 
from  Ketchikan  an  entire  Indian  village  will  be  rebuilt.  Indians  will  do 
the  work.  They  are  free  agents,  not  wards  of  the  United  States,  and  most 
of  them  make  their  own  living. 

The  high  latitude  of  this  region,  its  lofty  mountains,  and  the  modifying 
effect  of  the  Japan  current  on  the  temperature  of  lands  near  sea  level  give 
great  variety  to  the  vegetation.  Within  a  range  of  several  miles  and  3,000 


NEW    LAND:    ALASKA  231 

or  4,000  feet  in  elevation,  the  plants  display  many  types.  Many  plants  at 
the  shore  line  are  common  in  the  States.  Higher,  the  plant  robe  is  that  of 
Arctic  lands.  Lands  uncovered  by  retreating  glaciers  show  the  interesting 
plant  succession  employed  by  nature  to  reclaim  gradually  bare  land  with 
an  ultimate  cover  of  hemlock  and  spruce.  Retreating  glaciers  expose 
unpetrified  wood  and  plants  of  interglacial  forests  which  grew  thousands 
of  years  ago.  Wild  flowers  grow  everywhere  in  profusion;  the  green  and 
white  background  of  forests  and  snow  provides  an  ideal  setting  for  the  vivid 
flashes  of  color. 

FISH  AND  GAME  .  .  .  Good  trout  fishing  may  be  found  in  the  many  lakes 
and  creeks,  and  the  large  king  or  Chinook  salmon  abounds  in  sea  channels. 
To  take  them  with  light  tackle  is  real  sport.  Recently  the  use  of  commercial 
airplanes,  mounted  on  pontoons,  has  resulted  in  fishermen's  raids  on  cer- 
tain fresh-water  lakes  and  brought  likelihood  of  depletion.  This  needs  to  be 
regulated.  Such  conservation  measures  as  are  now  applied  by  the  Federal 
Bureau  of  Fisheries  to  assure  perpetuation  of  salt-water  fish  should  be 
applied  here. 

Alaska  is  outstanding  in  the  world  for  its  wilderness  animals.  Game  is 
food  to  the  Alaskan  and  fur  bearers  add  to  his  cash  income.  But  the  greatest 
value  of  wildlife  to  the  Territory  and  to  the  people  of  the  United  States 
lies  in  its  attraction  for  public  enjoyment.  The  principal  big-game  animals 
on  the  national  forests  are  deer,  mountain  goats,  black,  grizzly,  and  Alaska 
brown  bears,  moose,  and  mountain  sheep. 

Among  local  hunters  the  deer  of  southeastern  Alaska  are  the  game 
most  sought,  but  the  sport  attracts  few  nonresidents,  possibly  because  of 
the  widespread  range  of  deer  in  the  continental  United  States.  The  legal 
take  is  unimportant  in  view  of  a  small  human  population  and  a  great 
number  of  animals.  Killing  by  isolated  residents,  the  predatory  wolf,  and 
starvation  during  winters  of  exceptionally  heavy  snowfall  are  the  principal 
decimating  factors.  Recent  checks  indicate  a  decrease  in  the  number  of 
deer.  More  intensive  protection  is  called  for,  and  is  being  applied. 

Mountain  goats  are  abundant  but  seldom  hunted.  Their  habitat 
among  the  rugged  mainland  peaks  affords  ample  protection.  The  black 


232  FOREST      OUTINGS 

bear  is  everywhere  abundant.  He  is  little  appreciated  as  a  game  animal  in 
this  region  and  has  apparently  multiplied  greatly  in  the  last  10  years.  In 
the  national-forest  region  the  grizzly  is  found  only  on  the  mainland  areas 
and  more  especially  at  the  heads  of  long  fiords  and  isolated  bays.  Perpetua- 
tion of  this  species  in  large  numbers  is  an  important  feature  of  Alaska  game 
administration. 

The  Alaska  brown  bear  is  the  largest  of  the  bear  family  and  also  the 
largest  land  carnivore  on  earth.  Regarded  as  one  of  the  outstanding  big- 
game  animals  of  the  world,  it  attracts  the  same  class  of  sportsmen  who 
hunt  lions  in  Africa  and  tigers  in  India  with  camera  and  gun.  A  recrea- 
tional resource  of  romantic  appeal  as  well  as  local  economic  value,  this 
game  animal  appears  to  be  increasing  in  Alaska.  Its  range  covers  at  least 
one-fifth  of  the  Territory  but  on  the  national  forests  the  Alaska  brown  bear  is 
confined  to  three  large  islands  in  southeastern  Alaska,  two  islands  in  Prince 
William  Sound,  to  the  Kenai  Peninsula,  and  to  the  outlying  Afognak  Island. 
As  the  national-forest  land  is  the  most  accessible  of  the  entire  range, 
adequate  safeguards  for  the  animal  are  considered  doubly  important  there. 

Moose  and  mountain  sheep  are  found  over  a  large  portion  of  Alaska 
but  on  the  national  forests  they  occur  only  in  large  numbers  on  the  Kenai 
Peninsula.  The  Alaska  species  of  these  animals  are  especially  prized  by 
big-game  enthusiasts  and  consequently  are  subject  to  careful  administra- 
tion. Like  the  Alaska  brown  and  grizzly  bears,  both  these  species  are  true 
wilderness  animals  and  their  perpetuation  requires  protective  measures 
against  too  great  a  contact  with  civilization. 

PLEASURE  GROUNDS  .  .  .  The  same  need  exists  in  Alaska  as  in  the  con- 
tinental United  States  for  community  outdoor  play  and  pleasure.  Because 
of  the  steep  topography  of  most  coastal  town  sites,  such  areas  cannot  as  a 
rule  be  established  within  town  limits  but  must  be  placed  on  adjacent 
national  forest  lands.  Attractive  national-forest  areas  have  been  set  aside 
for  groups  of  summer-cottage  sites  and  leased  to  town  residents.  Camp  and 
picnic  grounds  have  been  developed  and  fitted  with  shelters,  tables,  fire- 
places, water  systems,  and  simple  play  paraphernalia. 

Winter  sports,  especially  skiing  and  skating,  are  definitely  on  the  up 


NEW    LAND:    ALASKA  233 

in  Alaska.  A  number  of  new  play  areas  have  been  made  accessible  recently 
by  roads  and  trails.  The  Forest  Service  has  sought  help  from  organized, 
unlimited-membership  groups,  such  as  ski  clubs,  hiking  clubs,  Scout  organi- 
zations, and  rifle  associations  to  supervise  orderly  use. 

Juneau  has  the  largest  gold  mines  in  Alaska  and  an  excellent  library 
and  museum  of  local  history.  Here  woods  trails  for  hiking  lead  out  of  town 
and  facilities  for  quiet  boating  on  fresh  or  salt  water  are  available.  Thirty 
minutes  distant  by  highway  is  the  Mendenhall  Glacier.  This  ice  mass 
descends  a  steep  valley  2%  miles  wide.  About  125  years  ago,  it  is  evident 
by  the  vegetation,  the  face  of  the  glacier  extended  to  tidewater.  Wild  goats 
can  be  seen  at  times  on  the  grassy  upper  slopes  of  ridges  flanking  this 
glacial  valley. 

Twenty  miles  south  of  Juneau  by  launch  is  a  very  active  glacier— 
Taku,  fronting  on  the  sea.  Great  blocks  of  ice  drop  from  its  mile-wide, 
250-foot  vertical  face  at  frequent  intervals  during  the  day,  and  in  the 
form  of  deep-blue,  fantastic-shaped  bergs,  are  carried  down  the  fiord 
by  the  tides.  This  glacier  is  steadily  advancing  its  front  into  the  sea 
channel;  a  rare  phenomenon,  for  most  tidewater  glaciers  in  Alaska  are 
now  receding. 

Tracy  Arm,  situated  50  miles  south  of  Juneau  by  launch,  is  an  out- 
standing fiord — a  clean-cut  chasm  extending  for  some  20  miles  into  an  ice- 
capped  mountain  range.  In  the  same  locality  is  Port  Snettisham  with 
three  beautiful  hanging  lakes,  all  lying  1,000  feet  or  over  above  sea  level. 
Their  waters  pour  into  the  bay  over  high  waterfalls  and  multiple 
cascades. 

Sitka  is  50  minutes  by  airplane  from  Juneau.  For  68  years  prior  to  the 
purchase  of  Alaska  by  the  United  States,  it  was  the  capital  of  Russian 
America.  From  Sitka  the  Russians  carried  on  their  extensive  sea  otter-  and 
seal-hunting  operations,  and  their  attempts  to  colonize  the  New  World. 
Among  the  interesting  relics  of  their  occupation  is  a  cathedral  where  services 
are  still  conducted  for  v/hites  and  Indians  holding  to  old  Russian  creeds. 

FOREST  PLANNING  ...  Of  the  total  national-forest  area  of  approximately 
21  million  acres  only  about  7  million  acres  have  timber  cover.  The  remain- 


The  same  need  exists  in  Alaska  as  in  the  continental  United  States 
for  outdoor  play  and  pleasure. 


WARD  LAKE  RECREATIONAL  AREA, 
TONGASS  NATIONAL  FOREST,  ALASKA. 


NEW    LAND:    ALASKA  235 

ing  14  million  acres  are  made  up  of  muskeg,  other  open  lands  within  the 
timbered  zone,  brush,  grass,  barren  peaks,  snow  fields,  and  ice  caps  above 
timber  line.  This  large  untimbered  area  will  be  undisturbed  by  commer- 
cial forest  activities.  Of  the  total  timbered  lands,  at  least  one-third  is  un- 
likely ever  to  be  invaded  by  logging  operations  because  of  low  commercial 
timber  values.  These  low-quality  forests  are  often  as  pleasing  in  appear- 
ance as  commercial  stands  and  are  usually  important  as  habitat  for  game 
and  fur  animals. 

The  great  bulk  of  the  national-forest  commercial  timber  is  confined  to 
a  strip  from  3  to  5  miles  wide  along  tidewater;  but  with  orderly  cutting, 
and  reproduction  of  cut-over  areas  assured  by  timber-management  plans, 
forest  devastation  with  huge  areas  of  unsightly  brush  or  barren  lands  may 
be  avoided.  Lands  of  unusually  high  aesthetic  and  recreational  values,  in 
some  cases  covering  thousands  of  acres,  will  be  left  intact. 

Recreational  planning  on  Alaska  national  forests  resolves  itself,  then, 
into  first  providing  for  local  community  recreation.  This  presents  no  im- 
portant difficulties.  A  substantial  start  on  a  program  has  already  been 
made.  To  prevent  conflicts  between  local  outing  activities  and  other  national- 
forest  uses,  such  as  homesteads,  fur  farms,  Indian  claims,  and  logging  opera- 
tions, suitable  lands  have  been  reserved  near  towns  and  industrial  centers. 

The  second  consideration  in  recreational  planning  is  coordination  of  forest 
recreation,  wildlife  management,  and  the  preservation  of  scenery  in  localities 
where  timber  cutting  is  under  way.  This  offers  complicated  problems  that 
can  be  solved  only  by  following  definite  policies  and  practices.  Areas  carry- 
ing commercial  timber  but  having  scenic  and  other  paramount  recreational 
values  will  be  withheld  from  logging  operations  entirely  or  subjected  only 
to  such  cutting  as  will  not  detract  materially  from  the  higher  value.  For 
instance  along  the  narrow  channels  of  main  steamer  routes,  a  light  selective 
logging,  not  greatly  altering  the  appearance  of  forest  cover,  may  be  feasible. 

Only  about  22  percent  of  the  total  forest  area  has  loggable  timber.  Tim- 
ber-management plans  prescribe  a  tree-growth  rotation  averaging  around 
85  years,  so  that,  in  general,  slightly  more  than  1  percent  of  the  commercial- 
timber  area  will  be  cut  over  in  any  1  year.  No  serious  conflict  need  exist 
between  lumbering  and  wildlife  on  the  national  forests. 


236  FOREST     OUTINGS 

The  maintenance  of  numerous  deer  involves  no  difficult  problems.  The 
remote  high-country  ranging  habits  of  the  mountain  goat  give  little  chance 
of  conflict  between  this  animal  and  resource  development.  But  the  large 
wilderness  animals,  mountain  sheep,  moose,  Alaska  brown  bears,  and  grizzly 
bears,  constitute  game  resources  of  such  dominant  interest  that  special  con- 
sideration must  be  given  them  in  plans  for  land  and  resource  use  of  every 
kind.  Management  plans  of  a  type  now  in  effect  on  Admiralty  Island  for 
bear  will  be  established  on  all  commercial  timber-management  units  where 
wildlife  is  important. 

The  possibilities  of  a  large  newsprint  production,  a  potential  expansion 
of  lode  mining,  fur  farming,  and  other  resource  uses,  will  likely  lead  to 
greatly  increased  commercial  developments  in  Alaska's  national-forest  re- 
gions during  the  next  two  decades.  But  all  increase  in  settlement  that  can 
possibly  be  foreseen  will  perhaps  leave  three-fourths  of  the  total  land  area 
undeveloped.  The  extensive  back  areas,  so  well  suited  to  the  frontier  type 
of  recreational  use  that  is  characteristically  Alaskan,  will  be  largely  devoted 
to  that  purpose. 

There  are  as  yet  few  garish  and  clamorous  invasions  of  the  forest  calm 
in  southeast  Alaska.  Most  developments  fit  into  the  scene.  But  to  be  sure 
that  nature  is  not  outraged  in  the  coming  commercial  expansion,  careful, 
integrated  planning  is  required.  The  job  is  being  approached  from  both  the 
regional  and  local  points  of  view. 

Because  of  the  steepness  of  the  country  and  the  excessive  costs  of  clear- 
ing land,  large-scale  agriculture  in  southeastern  Alaska  is  unknown.  People 
do,  however,  raise  vegetables,  berries,  and  gorgeous  flowers  in  small  patches 
on  cultivatable  land  near  the  coast. 

Home  sites  are  restricted  to  these  better  lands  and  to  areas  capable  of 
supporting  groups  of  homes  rather  than  single  scattered  ones.  Town  sites 
and  group  home  sites  are  selected  and  subdivided  to  concentrate  commer- 
cial fishermen,  miners,  lumbermen,  and  others  in  properly  located  and 
sizable  communities.  Already  island  fox  farming  with  free-running  animals  is 
passing  from  the  picture,  and  isolated  fox-farming  families  are  being  con- 
centrated on  5-acre  tracts  along  roads  near  towns  where  pen-raised  fox 
farming  offers  better  chances  of  success.  In  brief,  land-settlement  policy  on 


NEW    LAND:    ALASKA  237 

the  national-forest  area  seeks  primarily  to  avoid  isolated  settlement.  Because 
of  the  adverse  effect  of  isolation  on  human  welfare  and  the  difficulties 
of  providing  essential  social  facilities,  such  as  mail  service,  schools,  and 
roads,  to  scattered  home  sites,  group  settlement  is  encouraged.  This  helps 
also  to  safeguard  recreational  values  and  encourage  wildlife. 

A  third  consideration  in  forest  planning  is  to  provide  a  complement  for, 
rather  than  to  duplicate,  the  pleasures  already  available  to  outdoor  lovers 
in  the  continental  United  States.  The  tourist  industry,  particularly  that 
involving  stop-over  tourists,  appears  to  offer  some  chance  for  expansion  in 
Alaska.  This  recreational  industry  and  industrial  expansion  should  be 
coordinated  so  that  the  Territory  will  derive  the  economic  benefits  of  both. 
It  is  not  believed  necessar^  to  stifle  either  in  order  to  have  the  other.  Alaska 
has  room  enough  for  all. 

TOURISTS  .  .  .  Visitors  to  southeastern  Alaska  must  love  water  and  travel 
on  water.  They  must  be  content  with  much  fog  and  rain;  to  wait  for  the 
views  good  weather  brings.  Extensive  land  travel  for  the  average  visitor  is 
not  practical.  Most  people  seldom  get  more  than  a  few  miles  from  their  boats. 
A  week  of  clear  weather,  without  fog  or  rain,  is  exceptional.  But  when  good 
weather  comes,  the  views  of  snow-clad  mountains,  75  miles  of  them,  are 
never  to  be  forgotten. 

Alaska  is  not  likely  to  be  called  on,  in  any  predictable  future,  to  enter- 
tain great  multitudes  of  visitors.  No  rail  or  highways  connect  with  the 
United  States,  but  airline  transport  is  probable  in  the  near  future.  Con- 
siderable time  and  expense  are  involved  in  reaching  Alaska.  Travel  within 
it  is  mostly  by  boat  and  airplane. 

More  than  half  of  the  people  who  now  visit  Alaska  are  on  round-trip 
pleasure  cruises  of  about  2  weeks,  out  of  Seattle,  Wash.,  and  Vancouver, 
B.  C.  As  their  time  ashore  is  limited  to  stops  of  a  few  hours  at  principal 
coastal  towns  and  other  seaside  points  of  interest,  caring  for  their  needs  on 
national-forest  lands  presents  no  difficulties. 

Some  of  Alaska's  visitors  come  for  extended  visits.  They  usually  have  a 
definite  reason  for  staying  over — most  frequently,  perhaps,  because  Alaska 
has  something  unusual  to  offer  in  their  particular  field  of  interest.  Many 


238  FOREST     OUTINGS 

want  to  experience  for  a  while  the  zest  of  frontier  living.  The  explorer  seeks 
to  enrich  geographic  knowledge  of  this  new  land.  The  high  mountains  and 
the  unique  game  animals  challenge  the  mountaineer  and  the  big-game 
hunter.  The  motion-picture  and  still-camera  enthusiasts  and  the  painter 
are  attracted  by  the  scenery  and  wildlife.  The  student  and  the  expert  in 
natural  sciences  come  to  study  the  native  races,  wildlife,  rocks,  glaciers, 
volcanoes,  northern  flora,  and  many  other  subjects  in  this  little-explored 
land.  Such  present  and  prospective  visitors  are  but  a  small  fraction  of  the 
thousands  of  forest  visitors  in  the  States.  But  they  come  here  thinking,  and 
what  they  have  to  say  in  their  various  ways,  reflectively,  from  without,  may 
make  in  time  a  real  contribution  to  land-use  planning  in  Alaska. 

If  this  wilderness  land  is  to  be  more  widely  used  by  the  people,  better 
facilities  than  now  exist  must  be  provided  to  bring  them  here  and  to  care 
for  their  wants  in  town  and  field.  Two  bottlenecks  now  discourage  stopover 
visitors.  The  first  is  insufficient  steamship  service  during  the  summer  season. 
The  number  of  round-trip  tourists  seeking  accommodations  is  so  large  that 
the  transportation  companies  can  readily  fill  their  ships  to  capacity  with 
this  class  of  travelers.  Stopover  visitors  then  have  great  difficulty  in  obtaining 
return  passage  unless  arrangements  are  made  months  ahead  and  strictly 
adhered  to.  The  second  serious  obstacle  is  the  lack  of  sufficient  first-class 
hotel  accommodations  in  many  ports  near  entrances  to  wilderness  areas. 
Interrelated,  these  difficulties  will,  no  doubt,  have  to  be  solved  together  as 
parts  of  the  same  problem.  They  are,  perhaps,  matters  that  must  be  left 
to  private  initiative. 

The  Federal  Government  is  building  roads  and  trails,  but  more  than 
that  is  needed.  There  should  be  simple  but  comfortable  lodges  adapted 
primarily  to  water  trips,  transportation  from  steamship  ports  to  these  lodges, 
and  guide  service  for  the  back  country.  Planned  trips  for  small  parties  could 
be  arranged  by  the  operators  of  these  lodges,  combining  trout  fishing,  seeing 
the  Alaska  brown  bear,  clamming,  sea  fishing,  visits  to  an  Indian  village, 
and  to  glaciers.  Areas  of  national-forest  land  suitable  for  lodges  and  per- 
manent camps  can  now  be  leased,  provided  the  facilities  are  so  located  and 
the  business  so  conducted  that  the  natural  beauty  of  this  new  land  is  not 
defaced  and  defiled. 


£$ 


*%*••<* 


^6tiC. 

"--*.,':^«,     ^      ^ 


ft^  flowering  tree  giants  with  tangled  tropical  undergrowth 
ablaze  with  flaming  air  plants  and  wild  orchids . 

CARIBBEAN    NATIONAL    FOREST,    P.    R. 


Old  Land:  Puerto  Rico 


So  it  is  that  the  forces  that  molded  the  earth  have  likewise  molded  humanity.  Physiographic 
variations  of  the  land  have  everywhere  varied  the  lives  of  the  inhabitants.  And  man  who 
must  follow  the  earth  wheresoever  it  may  lead,  must  bend  to  the  earth's  limitations. 

J.  H.  Bradley,  Autobiography  of  Earth,  1935. 

PUERTO  RICO  is  an  island  lying  between  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  the 
Caribbean  Sea  some  1,100  miles  southeast  of  the  tip  end  of  Florida.  It  is 
a  small  island — 110  miles  long  and  35  miles  wide.  By  steamer  one  can  reach 
Puerto  Rico  in  4  days  from  either  New  York  or  New  Orleans.  It  is  only  7 
hours  from  Miami,  Fla.,  by  plane.  Whether  going  by  plane  or  steamer,  one 
enters  the  island  at  San  Juan,  a  city  of  140,000. 

At  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century  when  Columbus  landed  on  this 
island  he  found  a  few  thousand  Indians  of  the  Borinquen  race.  Today  there 
are  1,800,000  persons  occupying  a  land  only  two-thirds  the  size  of  Connecti- 
cut. The  island  is  one  of  the  most  densely  populated  agrarian  lands  on  earth. 
Agriculture  is  the  first  concern  of  three-fourths  of  the  people.  If  the  present 
rapid  increase  in  population  continues,  there  will  be  one  inhabitant  for 
every  acre  by  1945.  Then  there  will  be  left  to  provide  sustenance  less  than 
half  an  acre  of  arable  soil  for  each  person.1 

Since  the  first  consignment  of  sugar  left  the  island  for  Spain  in  1533,  the 
land  has  suffered.  The  "jibaros,"  or  subsistence  farmers,  were  early  forced 

1  There  are  16  acres  for  each  person  in  the  United  States,  5  of  which  can  be  cultivated. 

241 


242  FOREST     OUTINGS 

out  of  the  cane  lands  to  steep  slopes  of  the  mountainous  interior  where  they 
practiced  the  destructive  "conuco"  system  of  clear,  plant,  and  abandon.  The 
land  has  been  unable  to  withstand  the  mining  methods  practiced  for  so  many 
years.  And  of  the  forests — also  mined- — not  enough  is  left  to  supply  the  local 
demands  for  charcoal.  Today  the  soil  is,  in  the  main,  tired,  thin,  and  poor; 
and  where  the  soil  is  thin  and  used  up,  society  wilts. 

The  Puerto  Rican  is  one  of  the  most  mixed  races  on  earth,  but  his  envi- 
ronment has  made  him  homogeneous.  It  has  helped  to  subdue  the  warlike 
spirit,  antipathies,  the  lust  for  gold,  and  to  make  these  islanders  tolerant. 
The  gregariousness,  the  simple  hospitality,  the  high-walled  plazas  are  the 
growth  of  a  crowded  land. 

PONCE  DE  LEON  found  Puerto  Rico  a  land  where  "the  vine  is  always  fruited 
and  the  weather  always  fine."  He  called  it  the  "gate  of  riches."  Dense 
forests  covered  the  land,  rivers  ran  clear,  and  game  was  plentiful.  Today 
these  forests  have  disappeared,  with  the  exception  of  some  15,000  acres  of 
virgin  cover  in  the  Caribbean  National  Forest.  Brush,  crop,  and  pasture 
land  have  taken  their  place;  yet  the  island  is  blessed  as  few  countries  are 
with  natural  beauty.  It  is  like  a  pretty  peasant  girl  with  the  carriage  of  a 
queen  and  the  raiment  of  a  dirty  child.  It  is  a  land  of  contrasts. 

Since  October  18,  1898,  when  formal  possession  was  assumed,  when  the 
American  Flag  was  raised  over  fortifications  where  the  emblem  of  Spain  had 
flown  for  nearly  four  centuries,  the  new  has  mingled  increasingly  with  the 
old.  Oxcarts  plodding  patiently  over  modern  highways  turn  aside  for  high- 
speed busses.  Radios  blare  up-to-the-minute  news  from  buildings  centuries 
old.  From  the  penthouse  of  a  modern,  expensive  apartment  one  can  look 
over  an  ancient  plaza  to  the  thick  age-blackened  walls  of  a  sixteenth  century 
Spanish  fort.  The  battlefield  where  in  1625  the  Spanish  drove  the  Dutch 
invaders  back  to  their  ships  is  a  nine-hole  golf  course  now. 

American  efficiency  was  suddenly  introduced.  A  postal  system  was  in- 
stalled, freedom  of  speech  restored,  a  resident  police  force  organized,  medieval 
methods  of  punishment  abolished,  and  Spanish  currency  was  replaced  by 
American  money.  Free  public  schools  advanced  literacy.  English  was  taught 
and  today  many  speak  it  fluently.  Public  health  service  and  medical  centers 


OLD    LAND:    PUERTO    RICO  243 

reduced  the  death  rate  from  approximately  37  persons  per  1,000  in  1910  to 
less  than  20  per  1,000  in  1935.  The  population  has  doubled  in  the  40  years 
since  American  occupation.2 

The  people,  as  a  whole,  responded  quickly  to  these  improvements  and 
were  awarded  American  citizenship  in  1917.  But  the  injections  of  modern 
civilization  have  completely  modernized  neither  the  land  nor  the  people. 
The  island  still  retains  innumerable  reminders  of  its  four  centuries  under  the 
Spanish  Flag.  Spanish  architecture  prevails.  The  ancient  military  road  con- 
necting San  Juan  and  Ponce  is  still  the  most  travelled.  Many  present-day 
farmers  still  turn  their  furrows  with  an  ox  and  a  crude  plow.  The  people, 
in  the  main,  still  cling  to  folklore  and  traditions,  to  the  quiet  pastoral  life 
with  its  swishing  machetes  and  rumbling  cane  mills,  to  the  warm  earth  with 
its  smell  of  cane  fields,  citrus  groves,  and  ripening  tobacco. 

San  Juan,  the  island's  capital,  does  show  some  exterior  signs  of  American 
influence.  Thousands  of  autos  with  a  proportional  number  of  filling  stations, 
American-style  department  stores,  office  buildings,  and  apartment  houses, 
indicate  the  influence  of  "Yankee  ideas."  But  out  on  the  island,  back  in  the 
hills,  the  people  have  changed  little.  Here  the  forces  that  have  molded 
their  lives  go  back  beyond  the  time  of  American  occupation.  They  are 
forces  as  old  as  the  mountains  that  divide  the  island,  as  old  as  the  rivers  and 
wind  and  rain  that  created  the  land — a  land  of  extremes. 

THE  LAND  is  of  mixed  volcanic  and  sedimentary  origin.  Soil  composition 
varies  by  the  acre,  from  the  coral  sands  of  the  coast  to  tenacious  clays  in  the 
interior.  Rock  formations  range  from  weather-resisting  granites  on  mountain 
tops  to  soft,  yielding  limestones  on  the  north-central  coast.  And  each  soil 
dictates  the  crop  to  be  grown.  Coconuts  along  the  seashore,  pineapples  and 
citrus  fruit  a  little  farther  inland,  sugarcane  on  the  intermediate  coastal 
plains,  tobacco  in  the  high  valleys,  coffee  and  bananas,  pasture,  and  brush- 
land  in  the  hills  proper — thus,  generally,  the  soil  determines  its  crop  through- 
out the  island. 

The  Cordillera  Central  Range,  rising  to  4,400  feet,  divides  the  island 

2  This  rapid  growth  has  resulted  from  an  increased  birth  rate  as  well  as  a  decreased 
death  rate.  Births  are  40  per  1,000,  more  than  twice  the  birth  rate  of  the  United  States. 


244  FOREST     OUTINGS 

lengthwise,  throwing  two-thirds  of  the  drainage  northward  toward  the 
Atlantic  coast  and  one-third  to  the  south  coast  into  the  Caribbean  Sea. 

The  Luquillo  Mountains  on  the  east  end  of  this  divide  stand  full  in  the  way 
of  moisture-laden  trade  winds.  There,  on  the  north  slopes  of  the  Caribbean 
National  Forest,  200  inches  of  rain  falls  on  an  average  each  year.  Many  of 
the  moist  winds  are  swept  along  the  entire  north  side  of  the  central  range  and 
provide  ample  water  for  all.  But  on  the  south  coast,  across  the  divide,  rain- 
fall is  meager,  a  scant  20  inches  in  some  localities.  There,  water  has  to  be 
collected  in  rain  barrels,  stored  in  lake  reservoirs,  or  pumped  from  deep  wells 
and  distributed  by  irrigation  ditches  to  fields  and  stock. 

Water  is  life  in  hot  countries,  and  much  water  is  needed  to  keep  the  people 
alive.  Several  large  rivers,  numerous  small  streams,  and  innumerable 
rivulets  are  sufficient  while  it  rains;  but  when  dry  weather  sets  in  the  steep 
slopes  run  dry.  Rivers  become  trickles  over  stony  beds.  The  watercourses 
play  an  important  part  in  the  life  of  the  people.  Roads  from  the  coastal  areas 
parallel  the  larger  ones  and  follow  the  easier  topography  of  their  valleys  into 
the  rugged  interior.  Rivers  carry  to  the  sea  impurities  which  would  other- 
wise be  a  potential  menace  to  people  in  times  of  epidemics.  In  those  same 
rivers  they  wash  their  clothes,  slake  their  thirst,  water  their  stock. 

Visitors  consider  the  climate  of  Puerto  Rico  one  of  its  greatest  assets. 
Year-round  temperatures  average  76°  F.  Strong  contrasts,  marking  the 
seasons  of  the  North  are  lacking,  yet  the  climate  has  little  of  the  monotonous 
heat  characteristic  of  a  tropical  or  subtropical  country.  The  variation  in 
temperature  results  mainly  from  differences  in  elevation,  absence  of  lengthy 
wet  and  dry  seasons  common  in  parts  of  the  Tropics,  and  to  the  cool  trade 
winds  that  bring  changes  of  humidity  and  billowy  clouds. 

But  occasionally  (four  times  since  1898)  a  tropical  hurricane  hits  the 
island  and  does  tremendous  damage.  Fortunately  few  lives  are  lost,  thanks 
to  advance  storm  warnings  issued  by  the  United  States  Weather  Bureau 
and  to  well-constructed  storm  shelters.  These  severe  storms  influence  the 
habits  and  philosophy  of  the  rural  Puerto  Rican.  He  dates  his  birth,  mar- 
riage, and  death  by  their  occurrence.  He  knows  his  house  and  most  of  his 
worldly  goods  will  be  destroyed,  so  he  is  content  with  little,  to  hold  his 
losses  small.  And  even  though  he  names  individual  storms  for  religious 


OLD    LAND:    PUERTO    RICO  245 

saints,  the  hurricane  is  a  curse,  the  name  itself  coming  from  the  Borinquen 
Indian  word  hurican,  meaning  "evil  spirit." 

FIESTAS  .  .  .  With  such  a  background  of  contrasts  and  extremes  working 
through  the  centuries  to  shape  and  mold  the  character  of  the  present-day 
Puerto  Rican,  it  is  little  wonder  that  he  continually  seeks  a  compromise — 
a  middle  ground.  But  the  forces  are  strong,  odds  are  against  him,  and,  by 
and  large,  he  remains  very  rich  or  very  poor. 

Puerto  Ricans  are  pleasure-loving  people.  The  fortunate  few  may  take 
their  families  to  the  movies,  casino,  dance  places,  to  the  club,  to  a  horse 
race,  or  a  baseball  game.  The  country  people  may  indulge  in  cock  fighting, 
domino  and  card  playing,  or  attend  a  barbecue.  Visiting  or  calling  upon 
neighbors  is  a  pastime  common  to  all.  They  are  socially  inclined,  fond  of 
music,  and  whenever  a  group  gathers  for  play  or  relaxation,  a  "fiesta"  is 
in  the  making.  The  fiesta  is  the  outstanding  form  of  native  recreation. 
It  is  spontaneous  and  unorganized;  the  participants  take  their  pleasure  as 
they  do  their  food,  as  part  of  their  everyday  life. 

The  average  Puerto  Rican  lives  so  at  elbows  with  his  fellows  that  the 
only  forms  of  recreation  ordinarily  available  are  of  the  passive  sort.  He 
must  be  an  onlooker  rather  than  a  participant.  Inactively  he  has  his  enjoy- 
ment and  diversion  but  gains  few  if  any  physical  benefits.  Furthermore, 
he  is  most  likely  to  live  in  the  relatively  hot  lowlands.  Any  climatic  relief 
or  change  must  be  found  on  the  island  itself.  His  only  resource  is  to  go  to  the 
mountains,  where  climate  and  environment  unite  in  offering  stimulation. 

The  plight  of  two-thirds  of  the  population,  the  laboring  class,  whose 
average  weekly  wage  in  1937  was  $4.76,  is  today  a  major  problem  facing 
the  insular  and  Federal  Governments.  Hunger  appears  to  induce  not  revolt 
but  apathy,  inertia.  But  there  is  a  danger  of  people,  whose  roots  are  in  the 
land,  remaining  idle  during  their  leisure  and  holing  up  in  cities  too  long. 
Puerto  Rico's  high  homicide  rate  is  one  result.  It  is  imperative  then  that 
since  the  public  forests  offer  the  only  conditions  permitting  real  rest  and 
change,  the  first  objective  should  be  to  furnish  outdoor  recreation  of  a  type 
available  for  the  low-income  masses.  Forest  recreation  for  the  masses  should 
be  predicated  upon  group  gatherings — the  fiesta  moved  to  the  forest. 


246  FOREST      OUTINGS 

THE  PUBLIC  FORESTS  have  within  their  boundaries  the  finest  opportunities 
for  relief  from  the  crowded  lowlands  found  anywhere  on  the  island.  Under 
the  administration  of  three  agencies,  but  coordinated  by  central  control, 
they  cover  nearly  85,000  acres.3  With  the  exception  of  the  insular  mangrove 
forests  on  the  coasts,  these  public  forest  lands  are  confined  to  the  high 
watersheds  lying  above  1,000  feet  elevation. 

The  national  forest,  created  by  Theodore  Roosevelt  in  1903,  includes 
lands  formerly  owned  by  the  Spanish  Crown  and  ceded  directly  to  the 
United  States  Government  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris.  Because  of  their  inac- 
cessibility they  were  not  parceled  out  as  land  grants  but  were  held  in 
Crown  ownership.  These  lands  were  unexploited  and  thus  the  only  large 
stands  of  virgin  forests  on  the  island  were  unintentionally  saved  for  posterity. 

The  inaccessibility  of  the  public  forest  land  barred  the  masses.  A  rough 
and  difficult  trail  did  lead  to  the  top  of  one  peak,  El  Yunque,  in  the  Luquillo 
Mountains,  but  it  was  used  by  only  a  few  hardy  souls.  The  national  forest, 
in  the  main,  remained  as  remote  and  untrodden  as  in  the  days  of  Columbus. 

Recent  development  and  consequent  use  of  forest  lands  for  purposes  of 
recreation  began  when  funds  and  manpower  became  available  through  the 
CCC  and  other  emergency  programs  in  1933.  The  essential  first  step  was 
to  build  motor  roads  opening  up  the  forest  interior.  Because  of  steep  slopes, 
rock  faults,  and  cliffs,  thin  mica-filled  soils  that  get  as  slick  as  soap  when 
wet,  and  the  tremendously  heavy  rainfall,  landslides  and  wash-outs  pre- 
sented many  engineering  problems,  especially  on  the  new  road  traversing 
the  national  forest.  The  supervisor  of  the  Caribbean  National  Forest  directs 
the  entire  program. 

That  the  scenic  and  climatic  advantages  of  the  area  opened  to  the  public 
by  this  road  justified  its  construction  is  evident.  In  fact,  public  response 
began  before  the  road  and  recreational  development  were  well  under  way. 
As  many  as  1,000  persons  a  day  seeking  an  outing  was  not  unusual.  After 
5  years  of  work,  the  road  has  finally  been  connected  across  the  divide.  Now 
the  recreational  center  is  easily  accessible  to  more  than  a  million  people 


3  The  Caribbean  National  Forest  (2  units)  contains  24,680  acres;  the  insular  forests  (7 
districts)  39,600  acres;  the  Puerto  Rican  Reconstruction  Administration  forests  (5  units) 
20,650  acres;  all  public  forest  land  on  the  island  amounting  to  84,930  acres. 


OLD    LAND:    PUERTO    RICO  247 

living  within  50  miles  on  both  the  northern  and  southern  coasts.  Much 
heavier  use  may  be  expected  in  the  future.4 

THE  LA  MINA  RECREATIONAL  AREA,  500  acres  of  breathing  space  in  the 
Caribbean  National  Forest,  is  in  a  setting  to  be  found  nowhere  else  in  the 
American  Tropics.  A  combination  of  breath-taking  panoramic  views  of 
palm-covered  mountain  slopes,  timbered  ravines,  rocky  gorges,  cliffs,  and 
waterfalls;  giant  tree  ferns  and  flowering  tree  giants  with  tangled  tropical 
undergrowth  ablaze  with  flaming  air  plants  and  wild  orchids;  teeming  with 
chameleons  and  tiny  but  vociferous  tree  frogs;  all  at  2,000  feet  above  the  hot 
lowlands.  Here,  the  air  is  always  crisp  and  invigorating — a  truly  air-con- 
ditioned tropical  forest. 

Conditions  are  ideal  for  the  family  group.  Rainproof  shelters  are  neces- 
sarily provided  as  protection  against  the  sudden,  torrential  downpours.  The 
rain  comes  down  in  bucketfuls  for  several  minutes,  the  storm  passes  over  the 
mountain,  and  the  sun  comes  out.  Benches  and  tables,  whipsawed  from 
native  timber,  were  planned  with  the  fiesta  in  mind.  The  favorite  holiday 
food  is  roast  pig.  Barbeque  pits  have  therefore  been  made  available  and 
charcoal  is  furnished  free. 

There  are  two  beautiful  swimming  pools  fed  by  cool  mountain  streams. 
Well-graded  hiking  trails  lead  from  the  parking  areas  to  outstanding  points 
of  interest  and  to  mountain  peaks.5  Comfortable  cottages,  with  nearby 
dining-room  facilities,  are  available  for  persons  wanting  overnight  or  week- 
end accommodations.  People  who  can  afford  a  longer  escape  from  the  heat 
of  coastal  towns  can  lease  cottages  from  the  Forest  Service. 

Wildlife  is  sadly  lacking  throughout  the  island  because  of  the  density  of 
population,  scarcity  of  forest  cover,  and  the  abundance  of  mongooses  and 
rats.  Hurricanes  have  also  exacted  their  toll. 

But  on  the  public  forests,  under  favorable  natural  conditions  and 
protection,  game  is  coming  back,  especially  birds.  The  Puerto  Rican 


4  Within  a  radius  of  25  miles  are  592,000  people  with  262,000  living  in  cities.  Within 
50  miles  are  1,019,000,  of  whom  348,000  are  urban  dwellers. 

6  In  1938  more  than  10  miles  of  hiking  trails,  with  observatory  towers  and  trail  shelters, 
were  provided  in  the  La  Mina  Area  alone,  and  a  total  of  60  miles  in  all  public  forests. 


Rainproof  shelters  are  necessarily  provided  as  protection 
against  the  sudden,  torrential  downpours. 


CARIBBEAN  NATIONAL  FOREST,  P.  R. 


OLD    LAND:    PUERTO    RICO  249 

parrot,  once  believed  to  be  extinct,  is  becoming  increasingly  abun- 
dant on  the  national  forest.  Scale  pigeons,  tanagers,  and  several  other 
species  of  birds  indigenous  to  Puerto  Rico  are  increasing  in  numbers.  In 
the  deep  forest  interiors  some  boa  constrictors  may  be  found.  But  there 
are  no  poisonous  snakes  and  few  obnoxious  insects  to  cause  the  visitor 
concern. 

Tropical  plants  and  trees  grow  in  amazing  numbers  throughout  the 
national  forest.  More  than  300  tree  species,  21  different  wild  orchids,  and  500 
varieties  of  graceful  ferns,  some  growing  30  feet  tall,  have  been  identified. 
Many  others  have  yet  to  be  named.  On  the  highest  mountain  slopes  in  the 
Luquillos  grow  dense  dwarf  forests.  Because  of  thin  soil,  excessive  moisture, 
and  exposure  to  strong  winds,  the  trees  are  no  taller  than  a  man,  yet  they 
are  hundreds  of  years  old  and  identical  botanically  to  giant  trees  of  the  same 
species  on  more  favorable  sites.  Many  are  varieties  that  exist  no  other  place 
in  the  world.  Their  trunks  and  twigs  are  covered  with  dripping  pendants  of 
saturated  moss. 

Other  recreational  areas  are  necessary  to  supplement  the  La  Mina 
development,  located  in  the  eastern  end  of  the  island,  if  a  well-rounded  recre- 
ation program  is  to  be  within  reach  of  the  entire  population.  The  Dona 
Juana  area  in  the  high  mountains  of  the  Toro  Negro  Unit  of  the  Caribbean 
National  Forest,  opens  up  similar  recreational  possibilities  of  benefit  to 
people  living  in  the  central  part  of  the  island,  especially  around  Ponce,  on 
the  hot  dry  southern  coast.  Roads  with  connecting  trails  through  the 
Maricao  Insular  Forest,  and  a  modest  degree  of  recreational  development, 
have  opened  the  scenic  and  climatic  resources  of  that  forest  to  the  people 
of  Mayaguez  and  other  western  towns.6 

Some  40  miles  west  of  Puerto  Rico,  midway  to  Santo  Domingo,  is 
Mona  Island;  14,000  acres  of  brush-covered  limestone,  honeycombed  with 
deep  caves  and  walled  by  precipitous  cliffs  200  feet  high.  Fishing  in  the  off- 
shore waters  is  said  to  be  the  best  in  the  West  Indies.  Barracuda,  tuna,  sail- 
fish,  and  king  mackerel  can  be  taken  by  the  sportsman.  Wild  goats  inhabit 
the  limestone  cliffs  and  afford  good  hunting. 


6  There  are  688,000  and  602,000  people  living  within  a  25-mile  radius  of  Dona  Juana 
and  Maricao  Recreational  Areas,  respectively. 


250  FOREST     OUTINGS 

FUTURE  USE  of  recreational  areas  in  Puerto  Rico  will  be  limited  only  by 
their  capacity  to  handle  the  crowds.  Present  facilities  are  taxed,  yet  it  is 
believed  that  the  55,000  visitors  on  public  forests  in  1938  represent  only  the 
beginning  of  forest  use.  Ten  times  more  people  in  proportion  to  the  popu- 
lation visit  national  forests  in  the  States.  It  is  conservative,  then,  to  assume 
that  within  a  few  years,  visits  to  forest  areas  in  Puerto  Rico  should  become 
increasingly  popular.  Plans  call  for  construction  of  18  additional  recrea- 
tional areas  during  the  next  10  years. 

Tourist  visits,  accelerated  by  insular  government  leadership  in  travel 
promotion,  should  not  conflict  with  normal  recreational  use.  Most  tourists 
visit  the  island  during  the  cooler  months  when  local  use  is  at  low  ebb.  There 
is  every  indication  that  more  continentals  will  visit  the  island  when  they 
become  better  acquainted  with  the  pleasures  offered  and  the  ease  of  getting 
to  the  American  Tropics,  and  when  more  adequate  tourist  accommodations 
are  available.  Concrete  proof  of  this  is  given  in  the  first  annual  report  of 
the  Puerto  Rican  Institute  of  Tourism,  covering  the  fiscal  year  ending 
June  30,  1938,  which  shows  that  more  than  29,000  visitors  were  attracted 
during  1937-38,  compared  with  14,500  the  previous  season.  An  important 
byproduct  of  these  visits  will  be  the  income  derived  by  the  island.  The 
institute  estimates  the  daily  expenditures  of  cruise  passengers  at  SI 5.  On 
that  basis  more  than  $440,000  was  left  by  the  1937-38  excursionists. 

Tourists  are  entranced  when  motoring  up  the  newly  built  forest  highway 
to  the  La  Mina  Recreational  Area.  Magnificent  vistas  of  mountain  and  sea 
unfold  with  each  turn.  Winding  through  depths  of  luxuriant  tropical  forests 
the  road  passes  towering  cliffs  and  misty  waterfalls.  About  one  in  eight 
persons  using  the  national  forest  is  from  outside  the  island;  practically 
every  foreign  country  has  been  represented. 

The  paramount  objective  of  the  forest  program  of  the  insular  and 
Federal  Governments  is  to  develop  every  acre  of  public  land  to  its  highest 
use  so  the  needs  and  welfare  of  a  majority  of  the  island  population  will  be 
served. 

Timber  production  and  watershed  protection  will  be  the  paramount 
use  of  forest  land.  The  aggregate  area  required  to  meet  the  recreational 
needs  of  the  people  will  not  cover  more  than  approximately  5  percent  of 


OLD    LAND:    PUERTO    RICO 


the  total  forest  area.  But  until  reforestation  has  converted  the  thousands 
of  acres  of  idle  brush  and  poor  pasture  land  into  timber-producing  forests, 
recreation  on  the  existing  timbered  areas  will  be  an  important  activity. 

On  few  areas  under  Forest  Service  supervision  is  recreation  so  com- 
patible with  the  major  uses  of  timber  production  and  watershed  protection 
as  in  Puerto  Rico.  For  each  1,000-foot  rise  in  elevation  the  temperature 
drops  3°  F.  Because  of  this  universal  fact,  practically  all  recreational  develop- 
ments are  in  the  high  mountain  areas.  Six  or  ten  degrees  cooler  makes  a 
world  of  difference  in  the  tropics.  Above  2,000  feet,  where  most  recreational 
areas  are  located,  forest  trees  are  chiefly  those  of  species  most  valuable  for 
their  soil-holding  ability.  Commercial  stands  of  timber  are,  for  the  most 
part,  located  at  lower  elevations,  and  timber  cutting  will  be  confined 
mostly  to  forests  growing  below  areas  of  heavy  recreational  use.  Only  1 
species  out  of  50  of  commercial  importance,  tabonuco,  grows  in  stands 
sufficiently  dense  to  justify  clear  cutting.  Logging  over  most  of  the  forest 
will,  therefore,  be  of  a  highly  selective  character,  and  there  will  be  but  slight 
disturbance  of  natural  environment. 

With  land  so  scarce,  in  Puerto  Rico,  every  acre  must  count.  In  addition 
to  providing  breathing  space  for  the  masses,  the  Forest  Service  must  provide 
living  spaces  for  hundreds  of  families  who  never  have  owned  the  land  they 
tilled  nor  the  crops  they  raised.  This  land  is  now  national  forest  land,  but  the 
people  cannot  be  dispossessed — there  is  no  place  for  them  to  go.  The  land 
they  occupy  is  worn  thin  and  in  need  of  rebuilding — of  the  soil-holding  and 
building  power  of  forest  trees.  But  the  people  have  to  live,  to  plant  crops,  to 
hold  body  and  soul  together. 

The  Forest  Service  has  therefore  established  the  "parcelero"  system,  under 
which  a  plot  or  parcel  of  denuded  public  land,  some  5  to  10  acres,  is  allotted 
without  title  to  each  family.  The  family  worker  plants  forest  seedlings  under 
careful  supervision,  and  grows  his  sustenance  crops  between  the  rows  of  grow- 
ing trees.  After,  say  2  years,  the  tree  canopy  closes  and  shades  out  vegetables. 
More  tolerant  crops,  such  as  coffee  and  bananas,  which  provide  the  family 
with  food  and  income,  are  then  substituted.  In  this  way  the  "parcelero"  system 
re-creates  the  forest,  builds  up  worn-out  soil,  gives  human  sustenance,  and  at 
the  same  time  imparts  hope  for  the  future  to  each  parcel  farmer  and  his  family. 


«•*#*?* 


M, 


3E* 


/»1 


7/*zY  z'j  vacation  time,  most  organization  camps  are  filled 
with  under  privileged  youngsters. 


CAMP  SEELEY,  SAN  BERNARDINO  NATIONAL  FOREST,  CALIF. 


Ways  and  Means 


If  we  do  not  allow  a  democratic  government  to  do  the  things  which  need  to  be  done  and 
hand  down  to  our  children  a  deteriorated  Nation,  their  legacy  will  not  be  a  legacy  of  abun- 
dance or  even  a  legacy  of  poverty  amidst  plenty,  but  a  legacy  of  poverty  amidst  poverty. 

Franklin  D.  Roosevelt,  in  an  address  May  22,  1939. 

PAYING  GUESTS  .  .  .  We  come  now  to  a  difficult  question,  and  deli- 
cate. If,  as  has  been  here  maintained,  the  final  crop  of  a  land  is  the  spirit  of 
its  people,  some  account  must  be  taken  of  psychological  changes  that  follow 
when  a  piece  of  country  running  short  of  soil,  timber,  minerals,  and  other 
natural  resources  begins  more  or  less  frantically  to  seek  transient  paying 
guests;  to  sell  them  space,  sun,  air,  and  service. 

The  changes  that  follow  are  no  less  real  because  they  are  for  the  most 
part  intangible.  A  continuing,  and  at  times  overwhelming,  influx  of  summer 
or  seasonal  visitors  may  do  more  harm  than  to  run  up  store  prices  and  rents 
and  raise  local  standards  of  living  to  peaks  from  which  most  of  the  natives 
can  only  stand  afar  and  envy. 

A  restless  tide  of  relatively  rich  outsiders,  continually  ebbing  and  flowing, 
maintaining  separate  standards  as  to  habitation,  costume,  and  social  mores, 
may  disrupt  the  spirit  of  a  rural  or  forest  neighborhood,  wound  local  pride, 
and  in  the  end  demolish  native  values.  However  intangible  the  forces  at 
work,  no  discussion  of  public  recreation  in  a  democracy  can  ignore  their 
rapid  spread. 

Walls  of  pride  between  pleasure  buyers  and  pleasure  vendors  seem 
especially  likely  to  rise  around  the  private  pleasure  grounds  of  very  rich 

253 


254  FOREST     OUTINGS 

people  and  their  resorts.  But  much  the  same  thing  may  happen,  in  a  meas- 
ure, even  in  a  forest  environment.  In  A  Further  Range,  a  book  of  poems, 
Robert  Frost  tells  in  sharp,  unforgettable  accents  of  a  crude  roadside  stand 
set  up  by  a  New  England  woods  farmer  trying  to  earn  a  little  extra  money 
from  the  swishing  tourist  transients: 


A  roadside  stand  that  too  pathetically  plead, 

It  would  not  be  fair  to  say  for  a  dole  of  bread, 

But  for  some  of  the  money,  the  cash,  whose  flow  supports 

The  flower  of  cities  from  sinking  and  withering  faint. 

The  polished  traffic  passed  with  a  mind  ahead, 

Or  if  ever  aside  a  moment,  then  out  of  sorts 

At  having  the  landscape  marred  with  the  artless  paint 

Of  signs  that  with  N  turned  wrong  and  S  turned  wrong 

Offered  for  sale  wild  berries  in  wooden  quarts, 

Of  crooked-neck  golden  squash  with  silver  warts, 

Or  beauty  rest  in  a  beautiful  mountain  scene. 

You  have  the  money,  but  if  you  want  to  be  mean, 

Why  keep  your  money  (this  crossly)  and  go  along. 

The  hurt  of  the  scenery  wouldn't  be  my  complaint 

So  much  as  the  trusting  sorrow  of  what  is  unsaid: 

Here  far  from  the  city  we  make  our  roadside  stand 

To  ask  for  some  city  money  to  feel  in  hand 

To  try  if  it  will  not  make  our  being  expand, 

And  give  us  the  life  of  the  moving  pictures'  promise 

That  the  party  in  power  is  said  to  be  keeping  from  us  .  . 

Sometimes  I  feel  myself  I  can  hardly  bear 

The  thought  of  so  much  childish  longing  in  vain, 

The  sadness  that  lurks  near  the  open  window  there, 

That  waits  all  day  in  almost  open  prayer 

For  the  squeal  of  brakes,  the  sound  of  a  stopping  car, 

Of  all  the  thousand  selfish  cars  that  pass, 

Just  one  to  inquire  what  a  farmer's  prices  are. 

And  one  did  stop,  but  only  to  plow  up  grass 

In  using  the  yard  to  go  back  and  turn  around; 

And  another  to  ask  the  way  to  where  it  was  bound; 

And  another  to  ask  could  they  sell  it  a  gallon  of  gas 

They  couldn't  (this  crossly):  they  had  none,  didn't  it  see? 


WAYS     AND     MEANS  255 

Parts  of  rural  New  England  are  now  so  overrun  by  summer  people  who 
stay,  with  few  exceptions,  apart  from  the  native  life  that  it  hardly  seems  like 
rural  New  England  there  now,  until  frost.  Good !  you  may  say;  New  England 
like  any  other  part  of  our  country,  can  stand  an  infusion  of  outside  views, 
ways,  impulses;  and  the  mixture  is  likely  to  prove  helpful.  Perhaps,  but 
throughout  New  England  in  general,  as  elsewhere,  communion  between 
hosts  and  paying  guests  is  not  invariably  as  free  and  friendly  as  we  have 
found  it,  on  the  whole,  at  forest  camps.  Camping  out,  people  get  together. 
But  when  money  comes  into  the  equation,  and  the  host  collects,  it's  a  trade, 
and  "The  guest  (or  customer)  is  always  right." 

The  more  money  involved  in  the  trade,  speaking  generally,  the  more 
completely  and  definitely  is  the  class  line  drawn.  In  the  highest  priced  resorts 
of  New  England,  the  southern  Alleghenies,  in  Florida,  in  the  Rockies,  and 
on  the  coast  and  desert,  space,  sun,  and  air  are  sold  to  the  rich  in  the  Euro- 
pean manner,  with  urbane,  frock-coated  men  at  desks  sending  drilled, 
uniformed  American  boys  scampering,  bowing,  to  answer  bells  and  say, 
"Sir."  Most  of  them  do  not  like  the  work,  but  they  need  the  money. 

All  this  may  be  good  business,  but  it  has  no  place  in  the  public  forests. 
Forest  Service  policy  has  been,  and  will  be,  so  far  as  possible,  to  keep  public 
recreation  inexpensive,  democratic,  natural.  There  is  real  need  of  this,  not 
only  for  the  sake  of  the  millions  of  people  who  have  little  or  no  money  to 
spend  on  recreation,  but  also  as  an  offset  to  all  the  unnatural  barriers  which 
rise  between  Americans  when  outdoor  recreation  is  bought  and  sold. 

Among  the  great  middle  class,  renting  rooms  in  tourist  homes,  sitting  on 
the  porch  and  talking  with  their  hosts,  or  visiting  around  from  cabin  to  cabin 
at  reasonably  priced  roadside  cabin  camps,  the  situation  is,  from  the  stand- 
point of  a  maintained  democracy,  much  healthier.  The  great  and  abrupt 
expansion  of  the  outdoor  recreation  business  in  this  country,  the  growing 
habit  of  "auto-tourism,"  the  jostling  together  of  people  from  Oregon, 
Maine,  Maryland,  Illinois,  Georgia,  Florida,  and  Texas,  has  probably  done 
the  American  spirit  of  democratic  unity  a  great  deal  more  good  than  harm. 

THE  RECREATION  BUSINESS  .  .  .  Turn  now  for  a  little  while  to  trade  sta- 
tistics, unsatisfying,  incomplete,  but  definite:  The  American  Automobile 


256  FOREST     OUTINGS 

Association  is  authority  for  the  statement  that  vacationists  traveling  in  auto- 
mobiles spent  4%  billion  dollars  in  1936.  Glover  and  Cornell  estimate 
tourist  expenditures  at  5  billion  dollars  in  prosperous  years.  Weinberger 
places  the  total  expenditures  for  vacation  travel  in  the  United  States  at  2 
billion  dollars  for  1939;  and  a  number  of  other  estimates  of  outdoor  recre- 
ational expenditures  have  been  made,  most  of  them  around  4  or  5  billion 
dollars. 

New  Mexico  estimates  that  her  tourist  crop  produces  more  revenue  than 
does  the  State's  mining,  agriculture,  or  livestock  industries.  California  con- 
siders tourist  travel  next  in  importance  to  her  great  petroleum  industry. 
In  Michigan,  tourist  money  is  exceeded  only  by  the  money  brought  in  by 
automobile  makers.  In  Florida,  vacation  travelers  as  a  source  of  revenue 
are  said  to  be  several  times  more  valuable  than  the  State's  entire  citrus  crop. 

For  the  whole  United  States,  Roger  Babson  estimates  the  monetary  value 
of  the  tourist  business  is  11  percent  greater  than  the  clothing  business,  45 
percent  greater  than  the  printing  and  publishing  business,  60  percent 
greater  than  the  lumber  business,  185  percent  greater  than  the  banking 
business,  222  percent  greater  than  the  shoe  industry,  518  percent  greater 
than  the  cotton  crop  of  1933,  and  equal  to  the  giant  steel  and  iron  industry. 
According  to  the  American  Express  Company,  serving  pleasure  travel  is 
edging  toward  second  place  among  the  leading  industries  of  the  country. 

Just  how  much  of  these  impressive  totals  for  all  forms  of  outdoor  recrea- 
tion can  be  claimed  for  forest  recreation  in  general  or  for  national-forest 
recreation  in  particular  is  not  exactly  known.  A  single  trip  often  includes 
visits  to  many  kinds  of  recreational  areas.  The  closest  possible  estimates, 
based  on  all  known  figures,  indicate  that  for  all  classes  of  national  forest 
visitors,  total  expenditure  was  certainly  no  less  than  224  million  dollars  in 
1937.  Not  included  in  this  total  are  other  local  or  semilocal  expenditures 
such  as  taxes  on  summer  homes,  permit  fees  for  summer  homes,  taxes  and 
license  fees  for  automobiles  and  trailers,  automobile  insurance,  winter 
sports  equipment,  and  hunting  and  fishing  licenses.  Expenditures  by  tran- 
sients numbering  106  million  who  passed  through  the  national  forests  on 
main  highways  are  not  included  in  this  estimate,  although  it  is  obvious 
that  such  forest  users  often  stop  en  route  to  purchase  food,  souvenirs,  and 


WAYS     AND     MEANS  257 

curios.  It  is  probably  reasonable  to  assume  that  in  1937  national-forest 
visitors  spent  about  250  million  dollars  on  or  near  the  national  forests. 
This  is  about  5  percent  of  all  outdoor  recreational  expenditures,  assuming 
that  the  5-billion-dollar  estimate  for  total  expenditures  is  not  too  high. 

A  widely  quoted  estimate  of  the  American  Automobile  Association  indi- 
cates distribution  of  tourist  expenditures  as:  "Out  of  each  dollar  spent, 
approximately  20  cents  goes  toward  transportation  and  a  like  amount 
for  accommodations,  25  cents  for  incidental  retail  purchases,  21  cents 
for  food,  8  cents  for  amusements,  and  6  cents  for  refreshments."  Similar 
estimates  by  other  agencies  indicate  about  the  same  general  distribution  of 
expenditures. 

These  broad  estimates  fail,  however,  to  emphasize  the  exceedingly 
widespread  influence  exerted  by  the  visitor's  expenditures.  Practically  every 
local  business  enterprise  benefits  to  some  extent.  Forest  visitors  help  relieve 
local  unemployment.  They  create  markets  for  local  farm  produce.  They  are 
buyers  of  the  products  of  what  might  be  called  fireside  industries,  pottery, 
bed  quilts,  homespun  cloth,  basketry,  furniture,  rugs,  and  novelty  wooden 
toys  and  souvenirs.  The  presence  of  forest  visitors  stimulates  rentals,  and 
sometimes  serves  to  lighten  the  local  tax  burden.  And  the  tourist  trade 
seems  to  remain  remarkably  stable  through  all  kinds  of  economic  weather. 
Even  in  the  years  immediately  following  the  financial  crash  of  1929,  people 
continued  to  visit  the  national  forests  in  ever-increasing  numbers.  There 
was,  it  is  true,  a  marked  drop  in  the  number  of  forest  hotel  and  resort  guests 
during  the  deepest  depression  years,  but  recovery  in  this  particular  has  been 
surprisingly  prompt  and  the  number  of  campers  and  picnickers  actually 
increased  throughout  these  years.  It  is  even  possible  that  the  drop  in  the 
hotel  and  resort  business  may  not  indicate  a  real  decrease  in  number  of 
visitors  so  much  as  a  transfer  of  patronage  to  less  expensive  accommoda- 
tions. The  9,848  tourist  camps  reported  by  the  Bureau  of  the  Census  in 
1935  was  almost  twice  the  number  reported  in  1933. 

To  sum  up:  Catering  to  forest  tourists  or  visitors  may  not,  for  reasons 
that  have  been  suggested,  prove  an  unmixed  benefit  to  the  residents  of  small 
forest  communities.  Hunting  and  fishing  may  be  less  pleasant  or  less  suc- 
cessful for  permanent  residents.  Some  of  the  visitors  are  noisy  and  unpleasant. 


258  FOREST     OUTINGS 

Shady  dance  halls  may  spring  up  on  private  land  near  the  national  forests, 
and  there  may  be  in  other  ways  as  well  a  destruction  of  solitude  and  of 
cherished,  settled  qualities. 

Scarification  of  roadside  landscapes  by  shrieking  billboards  and  by 
blatantly  tasteless  structures  has  been  sufficiently  emphasized,  perhaps,  in 
previous  chapters,  especially  in  the  section  on  camps.  On  public  land 
within  the  national  forests  this  is  not  permitted.  But  about  one-quarter  of 
all  the  land  within  national-forest  borders  is  private  land;  and  the  only 
authority  forest  officers  may  exert  there  is  by  power  of  persuasion. 

A  more  general  display  of  resentment  against  roadside  desecration  has 
lately  become  evident  and  has  produced  in  many  places  a  remarkably 
prompt  response.  The  American  Automobile  Association,  the  Garden 
Clubs  of  America,  and  other  organizations  in  many  States  have  moved  to 
rid  existing  highways  of  billboards  and  defacing  structures,  and  to  keep 
new  highways  free  of  them. 

The  public  is  by  no  means  helpless  in  such  matters.  Bidders  for  public 
favor  respond  at  once  to  expressions  of  public  anger,  if  it  is  solidly  and 
forcibly  expressed.  A  great  many  of  the  aesthetic  drawbacks  and  spiritual 
losses  which  follow  the  tourist  swarm  are  entirely  uncalled  for.  They  need 
not  be  suffered  if  the  people  of  the  communities  affected  will  only  get 
together  on  the  question,  take  a  stand,  speak  out. 

If  the  visiting  tide  is  decently  and  sensibly  handled,  in  the  light  of  an 
awakened  local  consciousness,  outdoor  recreation  can  be  made  to  con- 
tribute substantially  to  the  development  of  generally  better  and  more  per- 
manent rural  communities.  It  can  lead  to  an  expansion  of  existing  local 
businesses  with  more  varied  stocks,  and  to  a  refreshing  pick-up  in  the  pur- 
chasing power  of  local  residents.  It  can  lead  to  better  train  and  bus  service, 
to  improved  telephone  and  mail  facilities,  to  better  roads  and  schools,  to 
improved  medical  and  dental  services.  And  it  can  bring  rural  and  urban 
peoples  together,  democratically,  decently,  to  visit  with  one  another,  and 
weld  their  spirit  as  Americans. 

It  all  depends  on  how  it  is  handled,  and  that  depends,  more  than 
anything  else,  on  resolute  local  defense  of  native  values,  aroused  and 
expressed  in  local  action. 


WAYS   AND     MEANS  259 

THE  ILL-TO-DO  .  .  .  Love  of  the  deep,  far  woods,  and  a  desire  to  find  rest 
and  peace  there,  is  an  impulse  surpassing  class  distinctions.  The  man  with  a 
million-dollar  inheritance  and  the  dollar-a-day  farm  and  mill  hand  may 
each  find  his  greatest  happiness  in  the  peace  of  woodland.  The  major 
difference  is  that  the  farm  and  mill  hand  can  seldom  afford  it. 

If  it  is  good  for  the  rich  to  get  a  change  of  scene,  and  rest,  it  is  also  good 
for  the  poor.  Unfortunately,  the  ability  to  get  to  the  forest  bears  no  relation 
to  need.  The  public  forests  are  there,  free,  open  to  all.  But  it  takes  some 
money  to  get  to  them,  and  some  more  money  to  subsist  during  a  vacation 
there.  Not  much  money;  just  a  little  extra  money.  And  not  everyone  has 
that  extra  money. 

Sometimes  you  will  hear  a  man  with  a  yearly  income  of  as  much  as 
$5,000  remark:  "I  might  be  able  to  afford  it,  if  only  I  were  rich."  Actually, 
he  is  very  rich  compared  to  the  great  majority  of  his  fellow  men,  even  in  the 
United  States  today.  A  $5,000  income  places  him  among  the  top  2%  percent 
of  our  population. 

Nearly  half  of  the  families  or  independent  single  individuals  in  this 
country  have  an  income  of  $1,000  a  year,  or  less.  A  recent  study  of  the 
distribution  of  consumer  income,  made  by  the  National  Resources  Com- 
mittee, estimated  that  some  116  million  people  living  in  29,400,000  family 
groups  and  an  additional  9,700,000  men  and  women  living  by  themselves 
constitute  the  national  income-spending  units.  The  total  distribution  of 
the  American  income  ran  as  follows  during  1935-36: 

Of  39,058,300  income  units  in  the  United  States,  47  percent  had  $1,000 
a  year,  or  less;  35  percent  had  between  $1,000  and  $2,000;  11  percent  had 
between  $2,000  and  $3,000;  4%  percent  had  between  $3,000  and  $5,000; 
and  only  2l/2  percent  had  $5,000  or  more  a  year.1 

Nearly  half  of  the  consumer  units  of  this  country  receive,  then,  an 
income  of  $1,000  or  less  a  year.  How  much  of  that  can  be  spared  for  forest 
recreation,  or  for  recreation  of  any  sort?  Very  little;  no  more,  certainly,  than 
one-tenth.  Studies  by  the  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics  and  the  Bureau  of  Home 
Economics,  covering  the  budgets  of  thousands  of  families  in  urban  and  rural 
America,  indicate  that  the  average  family  with  an  income  between  $750 
1  A  more  complete  tabulation  is  appended  on  page  293. 


260  FOREST     OUTINGS 

and  $1,000  per  year  spends  only  about  $20  for  all  forms  of  recreation  and 
$60  for  transportation  in  a  year. 

Consider  what  this  means  in  terms  of  a  family  of  four,  the  most  common 
consumer  unit.  The  head  of  the  family  generally  will  have  to  pay  street- 
car or  bus  fare  to  and  from  his  job.  The  greater  number  of  working  days, 
the  more  fares  he  will  have  to  pay.  The  wife  will  expend  at  a  minimum 
several  dollars  in  transportation  during  the  course  of  a  year.  The  children 
may  have  no  private  transportation  cost  getting  to  school,  but  they  will  do 
some  traveling  outside  of  school  hours.  When  all  this  is  added,  it  is  easy  to 
see  how  $60  can  be  spent  for  family  transportation  without  leaving  any- 
thing over  for  pleasure  trips. 

Again,  the  $20  which  is  the  average  annual  recreation  budget  has  to 
be  distributed  over  365  days.  This  allows  only  5%  cents  a  day  for  the  whole 
family's  recreation.  Even  a  movie  is  a  strain  on  such  a  budget.  The  normal 
cost  of  stopping  in  the  forest  would  be  prohibitive,  even  if  the  cost  of  reach- 
ing the  forest  did  not  generally  present  an  almost  insuperable  obstacle. 

That  is  the  first  cost  of  forest  recreation — transportation.  With  four 
people  in  a  car,  the  cost,  including  gas,  oil,  maintenance,  and  depreciation 
averages  around  6  cents  a  mile,  or  \l/2  cents  a  person  per  mile.  The  lowest 
railroad  coach  rate  is  2%  cents  a  mile;  the  average  bus  rate  is  1%  cents  a 
mile.  And  neither  railroad  nor  bus  would  generally  leave  a  person  precisely 
at  the  picnic  ground,  campground,  or  other  development  that  he  might 
want  to  visit.  Groups  may  occasionally  hire  a  bus  at  reduced  rates;  this  is 
being  done  more  and  more.  But  by  no  means  now  known  is  it  possible  to 
cut  individual  transportation  costs  to  the  forest  much  below  1%  cents  a 
mile. 

Assuming  a  transportation  charge  of  6  cents  a  mile  for  a  group  of  four, 
a  table  in  the  appendix  indicates  how  the  population  of  this  country 
is  distributed  with  respect  to  the  cost  of  getting  to  the  nearest  national- 
forest  boundary  and  back.  The  national  forests  are  more  widely  distributed 
than  any  other  public  lands.  But  most  of  them  are  "far  from  the  madding 
crowd"  at  its  thickest,  so  far  that  only  about  one-third  of  the  population 
of  this  country  can  make  the  round  trip  to  any  national  forest  for  less  than 
$10;  and  for  another  one-third  the  transportation  cost  will  be  more  than  $20. 


WAYS   AND      MEANS  261 

The  strain  imposed  by  even  a  $10  transportation  charge  upon  half  of 
the  country's  population,  with  an  income  of  $1,000  or  less  a  year,  has  been 
noted.  The  hard  fact  is,  under  present  conditions,  transportation  cost 
alone  bars  a  large  portion  of  this  country's  population  from  using  the 
national  forests  for  recreation. 

For  those  who  can  afford  to  go,  what  does  it  cost?  Only  general  esti- 
mates are  possible.  To  drive  from  15  to  20  miles  for  a  family  picnic  costs 
more  nearly  $2  than  $1  for  a  family  of  four.  This  counts  in  costs  of  wear 
and  tear  on  the  car.  Almost  the  entire  cost  is  for  transportation.  The  cost 
of  the  food  would  be  approximately  the  same  as  at  home. 

For  camping,  the  cost  runs  a  little  higher;  one  has  to  be  equipped  with 
tents,  blankets,  mosquito  bars,  and  so  on. 

What  of  summer  homes,  built  by  special  permit  on  national-forest 
lands?  Rent  for  the  site  is  small,  but  the  permittee  has  to  put  up  the 
building.  Amortization  on  the  cottage  amounts  on  the  average  to  $70 
per  year,  annual  maintenance  runs  roughly  $35,  the  annual  permit  fee 
averages  $15,  and  taxes  probably  also  average  $15.  With  about  3  weeks 
of  use  for  a  family  of  four,  a  fair  average  for  national-forest  summer  homes, 
this  would  amount  to  $1.50  a  day  for  each  individual  in  addition  to 
transportation.  It  is  a  cheap  vacation,  as  vacations  go,  but  far  beyond  the 
means  of  most  Americans.  As  for  private  resorts,  on  or  near  the  forests, 
the  lowest  charge  runs  around  $2  a  day  for  bed  and  board  per  person,  or  $8 
a  day  for  a  family  of  four. 

Who,  then,  can  and  does  use  the  national  forests  for  recreation?  More 
than  32,000  forest  visitors  rilled  out  questionnaires  in  1937;  and  more  than 
25,000  of  them,  heads  of  families  or  independent  individuals,  stated  their 
incomes. 

In  sum:  18  percent  were  persons  with  $1,000  a  year,  or  less;  49  percent 
had  between  $1,000  and  $2,000  a  year;  22  percent,  $2,000-$3,000;  8  percent 
$3,000-$5,000;  only  3  percent  were  persons  with  more  than  $5,000  a  year.2 

The  figures  indicate  that  moderately  poor  people  make  the  most  use  of 
the  national  forests  for  their  ease  and  pleasure,  but  that  relatively  few  of  the 
poorest,  who  perhaps  need  it  most,  are  able  to  do  so.  It  is  not  the  purpose 

2  The  complete  returns  are  compiled  and  appended  on  page  293. 


262  •       FOREST     OUTINGS 

here  to  contend  that  forest  recreation  is  indispensable  for  all  that  great  bulk 
of  our  population,  nearly  half,  who  have  less  than  $1,000  a  year.  Multitudes 
of  people  have  lived  and  died  without  ever  getting  near  the  forests.  But  it 
is  suggested  that  if,  by  either  public  or  private  arrangements,  ways  could 
be  found  to  diminish  personal  costs  so  that  our  very  poorest  people  may  have 
forest  vacations,  or  outings,  this  might  be  sound  social  policy.  Cost  cutting 
may  be  accomplished  in  a  number  of  ways:  (1)  By  a  reduction  in  public- 
transportation  rates;  (2)  by  the  establishment  of  forest  camps  or  parks 
nearer  great  centers  of  population;  and  (3)  by  an  increase  in  the  number  of 
privately  supported  organization  camps. 

ACQUISITION  by  the  Government  of  certain  lands  now  held  in  private  owner- 
ship may  tend  in  time  to  meet  greater  needs  of  accessible  outdoor  recrea- 
tion for  people  of  small  means.  Sometimes  only  a  small  obstructing  tract 
need  be  acquired  in  order  to  throw  open  fully  to  the  public  a  much  greater 
area.  Again,  units  of  land  large  enough  to  provide  something  more  than 
city-park  diversions  may  be  taken  over  and  thrown  open,  fairly  near  large 
centers  of  population. 

For  example,  in  Big  Cottonwood,  Little  Cottonwood,  and  Mill  Creek 
canyons  on  the  Wasatch  National  Forest,  only  1 0  to  20  miles  from  Salt  Lake 
City,  enlargement  of  the  existing  forest  camp  and  picnic  grounds  is  not  at 
present  possible  because  from  60  to  95  per  cent  of  all  sites  suitable  for  such 
use  are  privately  owned.  Acquisition  here  would  give  needed  outings  to  addi- 
tional thousands  at  the  cost  of  only  a  gallon  or  two  of  gas. 

A  like  situation  prevails  in  other  national  forests.  On  the  Angeles  and 
Los  Padres  National  Forests  near  Los  Angeles,  the  bulk  of  the  available  flat- 
land  suitable  for  overnight  camp  and  1  -day  picnic  sites  is  in  private  ownership 
and  is  held  for  use  as  lodges  and  summer  homes.  Likewise,  in  the  Sacra- 
mento Canyon,  where  a  main  highway  passes  through  the  heart  of  the 
Shasta  National  Forest,  it  has  been  possible  to  develop  only  one  campground 
for  public  use  because  the  Government  owns  no  other  usable  land  in  the 
canyon.  So,  again,  in  the  Pike  and  Roosevelt  National  Forests  near  Denver, 
Colo.,  the  Government  at  present  owns  almost  no  bottom  land  in  the  canyons 
most  suitable  for  picnicking  and  camping,  and  nearest  town. 


WAYS     AND     MEANS  263 

Similar  instances  could  be  cited  on  many  other  national  forests,  some  of 
them  fairly  near  crowded  centers,  some  remote.  The  ones  to  which  many 
more  needy  people  might  travel,  if  the  way  were  opened,  are  the  ones  that 
most  concern  us  here. 

In  a  Virginia  national  forest,  where  a  public  campground  encircling  a 
small  lake  has  been  opened,  the  area,  easily  accessible  to  a  large  city,  is 
already  overcrowded.  It  is  impossible  to  make  more  space  for  the  public 
without  acquiring  for  the  public  benefit  two  small  tracts  of  submarginal 
farm  land  in  a  narrow  creek  bottom.  If  the  Government  could  buy  those 
two  farms  (totaling  only  410  acres),  the  public  could  then  be  given  free 
access  to  an  entire  watershed  of  more  than  5,000  acres. 

Often,  in  addition  to  barring  woodland  areas  from  free  public  enjoy- 
ment, small  private  holdings,  resolutely  held,  bar  public  access  to  the  shores 
of  lakes,  to  natural  winter  sports,  playgrounds,  and  to  fishing  streams.  Many 
of  the  sites  so  pre-empted  are  not  far  from  crowded  cities.  It  is,  indeed, 
where  the  impulse  to  seize  upon  private  outdoor  pleasure  grounds  is  strong- 
est that  the  Government  is  most  likely  to  be  balked  in  efforts  to  throw  open 
for  free  use  wider  forest  pleasure  grounds. 

ORGANIZATION  CAMPS  are  the  most  promising  mode  of  low-cost  forest 
recreation  now  developing.  Scattered  throughout  the  tens  of  millions  of  acres 
of  national  forests  are  tiny  constellations  of  cabins  clustered  in  friendly 
fashion  about  larger  buildings.  Sometimes  the  setting  is  beside  the  tumbled, 
broken  waters  of  a  mountain  stream,  sometimes  on  the  shore  of  a  quiet 
lake  or  among  the  big  trees  of  the  high  country.  Flying  northward  one  may 
catch  glimpses  of  them  over  the  hundreds  of  miles  of  California  forests,  and 
on  the  slopes  of  the  Cascades.  One  may  come  upon  them  in  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  the  Ozarks  of  Missouri,  among  the  new  national  forests  of  the 
Lake  States,  or  up  in  New  England.  Southward,  one  may  pick  them  out  in 
the  Alleghenies  and  throughout  the  Appalachians  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
If  it  is  vacation  time,  most  of  these  camps  will  be  filled  with  youngsters. 
To  these  clustered  cabins  thousands  of  boys  and  girls  are  brought  from  cities 
and  villages  by  both  public  and  quasi-public  organizations  and  given  the 
joys  of  a  forest  vacation. 


264  FOREST     OUTINGS 

Often  such  camps  are  turned  over  for  a  part  of  the  season  to  organiza- 
tions of  older  people,  and  families  come  for  recreation  together.  Those  built 
by  cities  and  restricted  in  use  to  the  citizens  of  the  municipality  usually  have 
more  adults  than  young  people. 

Organization  camps  began  very  simply  with  a  few  sleeping  tents  and  a 
mess  tent.  But  tents  deteriorate  rapidly.  In  a  few  years  the  cost  of  permanent 
buildings  can  be  sunk  in  canvas  with  nothing  left  to  show  for  the  expend- 
iture. Permanent  mess  halls  were  first  erected,  but  soon  permanent  cabins 
were  added.  With  these  developments  came  improvement  in  water  supply 
and  sanitation.  As  experience  grew,  the  standard  camp  plan  became  the 
multiple-building  type,  consisting  of  a  mess  hall  and  recreation  hall,  with 
sleeping  accommodations  in  bunk  houses  or  cabins.  Cabins,  however,  are 
being  favored  as  time  goes  on.  They  generally  shelter  four  to  six  people, 
with  a  cot  or  bunk  and  a  small  chest  of  drawers  for  each. 

An  example  of  good  structures  and  lay-out  is  Camp  Seeley  on  the  San 
Bernardino  National  Forest  about  75  miles  from  Los  Angeles.  Under  a 
special-use  permit  from  the  Forest  Service,  it  was  built  and  is  operated  by 
Los  Angeles  for  its  citizens.  It  has  been  so  efficiently  operated  that  in  1936 
it  furnished  vacation  opportunities  at  very  low  cost  to  2,734  individuals  for  a 
total  of  20,342  days  and  made  a  surplus  over  operating  expenses  of  SI  ,041 .98. 

Another  example  of  an  organization  camp  is  that  operated  by  the  4-H 
Club  of  Crooked  Lake  on  the  Ocala  National  Forest  in  Florida.  This  was 
built  as  a  CCC  camp,  but  when  the  number  of  camps  was  reduced,  the 
Forest  Service  issued  a  special-use  permit  to  the  4-H  Club,  which  remodeled 
and  rebuilt  it. 

The  camps  are  often  on  land  not  owned  by  the  Government.  On  private 
lands  within  the  boundaries  of  the  eastern  national  forests  are  hundreds  of 
organization  camps  and  summer  camps  for  boys  and  girls,  run  for  profit. 

The  widely  varied  organizations  that  have  availed  themselves  of  the 
opportunity  to  establish  camps  on  the  national  forests  fall,  roughly,  into  five 
classes: 

1 .  Municipalities.  California  is  most  advanced  in  developing  municipal 
vacation  camps,  with  12  of  them  now  in  operation  on  national  forests  there. 

2.  Social  nonprofit  organizations.  By  far  the  largest  users  of  camps  in 


WAYS      AND      MEANS  265 

national  forests.  Boy  Scouts,  Girl  Scouts,  Campfire  Girls,  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  4-H  Clubs, 
and  the  Salvation  Army  all  have  camps. 

3.  Restricted  membership  clubs  and  organizations.  These  include  church, 
fraternal,  and  social  groups,  and  farm  and  labor  organizations.  Some  of 
these  maintain  camps  for  children  or  provide  low-cost  vacations  for  adults. 

4.  Hunting    and    fishing,    hiking    and  skiing  clubs — also  of  restricted 
membership — which  maintain  a  simple  or  sometimes  an  elaborate  lodge 
where  members  may  pursue  the  sport  which  is  the  single  purpose  of  the  club. 

5.  Boys'  and  girls'  camps  run  for  profit  as  business  enterprises.  At  most  of 
these  camps  the  charges  may  seem  very  moderate.    The  municipal  camps 
have  weekly  rates  of  about  $8.50  for  children  and  $10  and  $12  for  adults. 
Camps  run  by  such  groups  as  the  Boy  Scouts,  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  and  4-H  Clubs 
charge  from  $6  to  $8.  But  even  this  as  a  vacation  expenditure  puts  the  camp 
beyond  the  means,  as  a  rule,  of  families  in  the  lowest  income  brackets  with 
$1,000  a  year  or  less. 

At  a  number  of  forest  camps  run  for  underprivileged  children  in  Florida, 
the  cost  has  been  reduced  by  buying  a  large  part  of  the  food  through  the 
Federal  Surplus  Commodities  Corporation.  Food  cost  for  each  child  has 
thus  at  times  been  brought  as  low  as  $2.50  a  week.  Even  here,  in  order  to 
give  the  neediest  children  their  outing,  organizations  such  as  Rotary  and 
Kiwanis  have  put  up  the  money  to  pay  for  the  food  and  to  get  the  children, 
by  bus,  out  to  the  forests  and  back  home. 

There  are  now  548  organization  camps  on  the  national  forests,  and  they 
are  of  inestimable  value.  The  camps  on  the  San  Bernardino  in  California 
alone  gave  forest  outings  for  a  week  to  16,853  boys  and  girls  in  1936.  There 
has  been  a  tendency  lately  on  the  part  of  labor  groups  to  join  in  supporting 
organization  camps  for  their  members  and  young.  But  for  all  the  good  will 
in  the  world,  it  stands  plain  the  country  over  that  even  organization  camps 
most  carefully  planned  and  economically  conducted  can  seldom  stretch 
funds  far  enough,  or  find  money  enough,  to  give  forest  outings  to  the 
neediest. 

We  have  considered  thus  far  only  the  need  of  such  outings  for  the  poor  but 
healthy.  The  need  of  making  available  sun  and  air  in  our  forests  for  the  poor 


266  FOREST     OUTINGS 

and  ailing  is  one  that  must  also  be  faced,  in  time.  When  poor  people  face 
physical  crises,  the  universe  is  a  cruel  machine.  They  may  survive  with  the 
aid  of  clinics,  hospitals,  and  operating  tables,  but  when  the  worst  is  over 
they  must  go  back  to  their  homes  and  to  inadequate  care  at  a  critical  time  in 
their  illness.  For  people  such  as  these  there  should  in  time  be  developed 
camps  and  retreats  where,  in  the  quiet  and  healing  of  the  forests,  health 
could  be  restored.  Leased  to  charitable  organizations,  welfare  associations, 
or  to  public  health  clinics,  such  forest  retreats  would  lessen  for  the  poor  some 
of  the  horrors  of  physical  disability. 

At  Deer  Lake  in  the  Ocala  National  Forest  in  Florida  last  year  an 
experiment  began.  On  the  shores  of  this  lake  with  its  facilities  for  bathing, 
boating,  and  fishing  is  now  a  camp  having  a  maximum  capacity  of  140 
persons.  It  was  designed  by  the  Forest  Service  and  built  as  a  W.  P.  A. 
project.  It  has  a  mess  hall,  recreation  hall,  lavatory  buildings,  14  squad  huts, 
and  a  director's  cabin.  The  buildings  are  simple  and  substantial.  A  200-foot 
well  furnishes  excellent  water.  The  sanitation  equipment  is  of  the  best 
engineering  design. 

Open  for  rental  by  any  civic  or  nonprofit  organization,  it  has  character- 
istics which  the  Forest  Service  believes  should  be  typical  of  the  organization 
camps  for  low-income  groups.  Controlled  by  the  Forest  Service,  a  public 
agency,  and  with  bookings  for  the  full  season  allocated  among  various 
organizations,  it  makes  efficient  use  of  the  recreational  possibilities  of  an 
area  rather  than  limiting  the  use  of  the  area  by  giving  a  special-use  permit 
to  an  organization  which  will  use  its  camp  for  only  a  short  time  each  year. 
Under  Federal  control  it  will  be  possible  to  erect  more  substantial  buildings 
and  influence  more  effectively  the  architecture  and  planning  of  the  lay-out, 
thus  avoiding  the  unsightly  camps  that  are  likely  to  result  from  the  efforts 
of  organizations  operating  with  meager  funds.  Most  important,  it  seems  that 
the  Government  can  so  construct  such  camps  and  turn  them  over  to  use  by 
groups  of  the  people  who  will  use  them  at  much  lower  vacation  rates  than 
now  prevail. 


^rl 


if.fi 

^s"^ 


••:  .«i 


'      'Iflji   7-^3*? 

$£&tp 


/**» 


>,,f      f   V 


^ 


For  the  first  time  in  their  lives  many  prairie  farm  boys 
are  learning  what  trees  were  meant  for. 


SHELTERBELT  ON  THE  FARM  OF 
F.  M.  DOUGHTY,  MANGUM,  OKLA. 


Space,  Sun,  and  Air 

All  things  invite  this  earth's  inhabitants 

To  rear  their  lives  to  an  unheard  of  height, 

And  meet  the  expectation  of  the  land. — Henry  D.  Thoreau. 

"THE  EXPECTATION  of  the  land!"  Writing  in  1926,  Lewis  Mumford 
echoed  this  phrase  of  Thoreau's,  and  added,  "One  comes  upon  that  phrase 
or  its  equivalent  in  almost  every  valid  piece  of  early  American  thought." 

It  is  plain  that  in  recent  years  our  expectation  of  the  land  is  faltering.  In 
the  same  book,  The  Golden  Day,1  Mumford  spoke  of  "the  bucolic  innocence 
of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  its  belief  in  a  fresh  start,  and  its  attempt  to  achieve 
a  new  culture."  Against  that  belief  and  hope  he  posed  a  picture  of  destruc- 
tion: "The  epic  march  of  the  covered  wagon,  leaving  behind  it  deserted 
villages,  bleak  cities,  depleted  soils,  and  the  sick  and  exhausted  souls  that 
engraved  their  epitaphs  in  Masters'  Spoon  River  Anthology." 

Later  in  his  book  Mumford  declares:  "What  Thoreau  left  behind  is  still 
precious.  Men  may  still  go  out  and  make  over  America  in  the  image  of 
Thoreau.  What  the  pioneer  left  behind,  alas,  was  only  the  burden  of  a 
vacant  life." 

Our  early  pioneers  left  us,  indeed,  much  to  answer  for.  But  the  drubbing 
they  have  been  taking  from  modern  American  writers  lately  seems,  on  the 
whole,  excessive.  If  anything  at  all  certain  may  now  be  said  to  come  out  of 
all  our  talk  about  the  pioneer  forebears,  their  faults  and  virtues,  it  is  this: 


1  Entered,  as  are  all  books  here  noted,  in  the  Bibliography,  page  285,  Appendix. 


269 


270  FOREST     OUTINGS 

Pioneer  restlessness,  pioneer  excessiveness,  along  with  the  pioneers'  hope  "to 
rear  their  lives  to  an  unheard  of  height"  remain  surgingly  alive  on  this 
land,  and  in  its  cities. 

"An  April  restlessness,"  Bernard  DeVoto  called  it,  in  1932,  writing 
Mark  Twain's  America.  DeVoto  is  more  concerned  in  displaying  the  pio- 
neers as  human  than  in  depicting  them  as  persons  of  special  virtue.  The 
despoiled  resource  he  most  deplores  is  space,  and  stillness.  The  early  pioneer, 
he  writes,  "knew  solitude  and  was  not  frightened  by  it.  Always  a  mile  would 
take  one  into  the  quiet."  And,  nobly,  in  closing,  DeVoto  describes  the  great 
body  of  our  mainland:  .  .  .  "the  beauty  of  the  land  across  which  the 
journey  passed.  Whatever  else  the  word  'frontier'  means,  it  has  also  meant 
water  flowing  in  clear  rivers,  a  countryside  under  clean  sun  or  snow,  woods, 
prairies,  and  mountains  of  simple  loveliness.  It  is  not  necessary  to  think  the 
literature  of  America  a  very  noble  literature  in  order  to  recognize  the  fact 
that  one  of  its  principal  occupations  has  been  the  celebration  of  that  beauty. 
Layer  after  layer  of  experience  or  frustration  may  come  between  but  at  the 
very  base  of  the  American  mind  an  undespoiled  country  lies  open  in  the  sun." 

To  anyone  deeply  concerned  in  conserving  or  restoring  that  basic 
resource,  it  seems  that  the  most  hopeful  change  thus  far  has  been  expressed 
less  in  action  than  in  words.  Among  historians  and  economists,  Frederick 
Jackson  Turner,  Thorstein  Veblen,  John  Commons,  and  the  Beards,  Charles 
and  Mary,  had  called  the  turn  by  the  dawn  of  this  century.  This  list  is  far 
from  complete;  it  omits  many  who  have  done  or  are  doing  yeoman  writing. 
Among  the  poets,  Robert  Frost  and  more  lately  Archibald  MacLeish  and 
Pare  Lorentz,  proclaim  the  wickedness  of  wounding  land,  and  the  human 
consequences. 

"Build  soil !"  sings  Frost.2  Assembling  photographs  of  washed-out  Ameri- 
cans, adrift,  homeless  on  land  which  but  a  few  decades  ago  seemed  wide, 
rich,  endless,  MacLeish  makes  you  hear  the  people  dispossessed  murmur- 
ing, wondering,  all  but  despairing;  "We  wonder  .  .  .  We  don't  know  .  .  . 
We're  asking."  3  Lorentz's  film,  The  River  (1938),  has  been  mentioned.  His 
picture,  The  Plow  That  Broke  the  Plains  (1936),  was  as  noteworthy. 

2  See:  A  Further  Range,  Bibliography,  p.  285,  Appendix. 

3  See:  Land  of  the  Free,  Bibliography,  p.  285,  Appendix. 


SPACE,      SUN,      AND      AIR  271 

REAPPRAISAL  of  American  sources  and  growth  is  proceeding  now  so  vigor- 
ously that  there  is  perhaps  some  danger  of  our  falling  into  hopeless  thinking 
about  ourselves  and  our  country.  That  would  be  a  natural  reaction  from 
optimistic  excesses  in  the  past. 

Even  so,  to  all  who  whack  us  awake  from  childish  dreams  of  illimitable 
wealth  and  beauty  forever  to  be  grabbed  and  squandered,  thanks.  One  such 
is  H.  L.  Mencken  of  The  Baltimore  Sun  papers.  His  journalistic  flail  went  to 
work  early  in  the  century.  His  whoops  of  praise  and  derision,  as  a  literary 
critic,  high-lighted  talents  such  as  those  of  Sinclair  Lewis,  the  creator  of 
Babbitt.  Like  Mencken,  Lewis  plays  rough  with  some  of  our  fondest  illusions; 
but  there  was  a  sort  of  tenderness  in  Lewis'  presentation  of  this  fellow 
creature,  Babbitt,  the  pioneer  turned  timid  burgher,  fat,  pursy,  afraid  to  look 
at  forces  encompassing  his  spirit,  afraid  to  knock  or  say  his  say  against  them, 
afraid  to  awaken,  to  shatter  the  waning  dream,  to  take  stock  honestly. 

Mencken  could  hardly  be  called  a  devotee  of  the  natural  order,  of  woods, 
of  pastoral  scenes,  or  of  country  matters  generally.  He  is  a  born  cockney, 
little  interested  in  yielding  earth.  But  the  roaring  courage  with  which  he 
spoke  out  against  that  in  his  immediate  environment  which  he  found  damag- 
ing and  preposterous  set  an  example  now  widely  followed  by  editors  and  col- 
umnists; and  this  has  been  enormously  invigorating,  especially  in  the  South. 

You  see  many  better- tended  areas  of  woodland  and  farm  land  now  as  you 
travel  southward  than  you  saw  10  years  ago;  but  the  most  vigorous  portent 
of  an  actual  reconstruction  is  to  be  seen,  in  little  patches,  in  the  columns  of 
southern  papers.  In  editorial  pieces,  in  contributed  articles,  in.  letters  from 
the  people,  in  stray  news  items,  and  the  work  of  signed  columnists,  hammer- 
ing away,  it  is  evident  thaj;  a  new  leaven  is  at  work.  Visitors  from  without,  if  at 
all  polite  or  prudent,  still  may  hesitate  to  speak  harshly  of  the  southern  scene 
and  prospect.  It  is  now  less  necessary.  The  livest  minds  of  the  South,  academic 
and  technical,  agrarian  and  industrial,  are  talking  it  out,  openly,  in  print. 

The  very  source  of  most  southern  writers'  strength  is  a  deep  attachment 
to  what  is  left  of  the  southern  pastoral  and  woodland  scene.  This  somewhat 
narrows  their  general  appeal,  and  southern  editors  and  columnists  are 
generally  not  as  widely  heard  as  Washington  and  New  York  City  columnists 
are.  But  no  better  writing  is  now  being  done  anywhere  in  the  country  than 


272  FOREST     OUTINGS 

in  the  South — or  by  writers  at  the  border,  facing  South.  And  many  of  these 
writers  are  moved  simply  by  what  they  see  from  day  to  day  all  around  them 
to  examine  with  intense  interest  all  proposals  to  strengthen  and  beautify  the 
South's  remaining  natural  resources  from  the  ground  up. 

To  this  end  Gerald  W.  Johnson,  Hamilton  Owens,  and  Phillip  Wagner, 
particularly,  contribute  to  Maryland's  Sun  papers  strong  writing,  and  edi- 
torial direction.  In  North  Carolina,  on  the  Raleigh  News  and  Observer, 
there  is  Jonathan  Daniels;  in  South  Carolina,  on  the  Columbia  State- 
Record,  James  Derieux;  in  Kentucky,  Herbert  Agar  of  the  Louisville  Cour- 
ier; in  Alabama,  John  Temple  Graves  of  the  Birmingham  Age-Herald. 
Many  others  might  be  named  who,  if  they  write  less  often  about  conserva- 
tion, know  what  they  are  writing  about  in  terms  of  the  land  they  live  on,  and 
who,  when  they  do  write  about  it,  hit  hard.  For  instance,  Frederick  Sullens, 
editor  of  the  Jackson  (Mississippi)  Daily  News  since  1905;  and  in  Texas, 
Peter  Molyneaux  of  The  Texas  Weekly. 

To  the  north,  there  are  among  many,  J.  N.  Darling  and  W.  W.  Way- 
mack  of  the  Des  Moines  Register-Tribune,  William  Allen  White  of  the  Em- 
poria  Gazette,  William  T.  Evjue  of  the  Madison  (Wisconsin)  Capital-Times, 
Henry  J.  Haskell  of  the  Kansas  City  Star.  On  the  west  coast,  to  name  but 
two,  Paul  Smith  of  the  San  Francisco  Chronicle  and  Richard  Neuberger  of 
the  Seattle  Post-Intelligencer,  stand  forth  to  defend  the  land  from  harm. 

REPORTERS'  books  describing,  interpreting,  both  the  world  scene  and 
the  domestic  scene,  stand  remarkably  high  on  any  list  of  books  that  Ameri- 
cans are  reading  now,  and  the  same  lists  carry  many  a  work  by  statesmen 
and  scholars  who  have  learned  to  write  with  the  direct  thrust  expected  of 
reporters.  It  is  not  strange  that  men  in  the  Government  service,  and  especially 
in  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  should  write  continually  and  with  growing 
concern  of  land  and  tenure  problems.  By  the  very  nature  of  their  work  they 
have  been  for  years  up  against  a  realization  that  with  the  continent 
settled,  in  the  main,  forests  slaughtered,  natural  beauty  and  quiet  laid  to 
waste,  soils  skinned,  waters  sullied,  and  water  tables  sharply  altered,  basic 
conditions  can  no  longer  be  described  as  fundamentally  sound.  But  it  is 
heartening  and  significant  that  there  should  have  been  so  many  contribu- 


SPACE,      SUN,      AND      AIR  273 

tions  on  the  question  from  writers  not  in  government  service,  and  less 
specialized  in  their  interests.  To  note  a  few: 

In  1935,  Herbert  Agar's  Land  of  the  Free,  from  which,  at  the  head  of 
chapter  13,  we  have  quoted;  and  Paul  Sears'  Deserts  on  the  March, 
described  by  Hendrik  Willem  van  Loon  as  a  new  way  of  writing  history. 
In  1936,  Stuart  Chase's  Rich  Land,  Poor  Land;  Arthur  Raper's  Preface  to 
Peasantry.  In  1937  Erskine  Caldwell  and  Margaret  Bourke- White  published 
their  terrifying  collection  of  words  and  photographs,  an  album  of  dis- 
possessed and  hopeless  hands  and  croppers,  You  Have  Seen  Their  Faces.  In 
the  same  year,  Gerald  Johnson  compressed  Howard  Odum's  monumental 
Southern  Regions  of  the  United  States  into  a  brisker,  more  personal  study, 
The  Wasted  Land,  and  Walter  Prescott  Webb,  author  previously  of  a 
great  and  scholarly  analysis,  The  Great  Plains,  relaxed  into  the  mood  of 
an  unreconstructed  southern  agrarian  and  issued  a  challenging  book-length 
pamphlet,  Divided  We  Stand.  In  the  same  year,  1937,  Paul  Sears  followed 
his  Deserts  on  the  March  with  a  broader  popularization  of  ecology,  This 
is  Our  World,  and  in  this  work  extended  his  previous  argument. 

The  pattern  of  lichens  on  rock,  Sears  says,  the  grazing  habits  of  elk 
in  our  remaining  forests  and  mountain  meadows,  and  the  group  behavior 
of  elks  on  picnics,  and  of  all  other  human  groups  seeking  comfort  and  sus- 
tenance, are  related  growths.  In  1938  there  came  DuPuy's  The  Nation's 
Forests,  Lord's  Behold  Our  Land,  A  Southerner  Discovers  the  South  by 
Jonathan  Daniels,  Roads  to  a  New  America  by  David  Cushman  Coyle,  and 
Richard  Neuberger's  Our  Promised  Land.  In  1939  the  city  reviews  were 
appraising  a  variety  of  basic  works  on  conservation  such  as  Seven  Lean  Years 
by  T.  J.  Woofter,  Jr.,  and  Ellen  Winston,  Romances  of  the  National  Parks  by 
Harlean  James,  These  Are  Our  Lives  by  members  of  the  Federal  Writers' 
Project,  George  Leighton's  brilliant  study  of  Five  Cities  and  their  wasting 
backgrounds,  and,  perhaps  the  most  influential  tract  of  all,  though  it  is  not 
strictly  speaking  a  reporter's  book,  John  Steinbeck's  The  Grapes  of  Wrath. 

HUMAN  CONSERVATION  .  .  .  There  was  a  time  when  foresters  could  not  see 
the  people  for  the  trees.  This,  perhaps,  was  a  natural  tendency  at  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century  when  the  American  conservation  move- 


274  FOREST     OUTINGS 

ment  first  took  form.  There  seemed  to  be  plenty  of  room  in  this  country 
then.  Population  pressure  upon  public  parks  and  forests  was  not  so  intense. 
The  initial  cry  was  to  preserve  timber,  minerals,  soil,  and  water.  There  was  a 
tendency  to  regard  forest  residents  and  forest  visitors  as  inconvenient  inter- 
lopers, probably  up  to  no  good.  There  were  old-line  foresters  who  regarded 
every  forest  resident  or  visitor  as  a  suspected  wood  thief,  firebug,  or  squatter. 
A  few  early  rangers  and  supervisors,  even  after  1906,  dealt  in  that  spirit  with 
people  trying  to  make  a  living  in  the  forest,  and  with  people  who  came  to  the 
forests  on  pleasure  bent.  This  was  never  the  idea  of  Gifford  Pinchot,  the  first 
Chief  of  the  Forest  Service;  nor  of  any  of  his  successors.  As  public  pressure 
on  the  forests  mounted,  the  number  of  forest  officers  concerned  only  with 
trees,  never  with  people,  diminished. 

Not  only  in  forestry,  but  on  all  the  fronts  of  conservation,  the  narrowly 
materialistic  view,  which  seeks  to  preserve  this  segment  or  that  of  our 
national  resource  and  ignores  all  the  other  interrelated  segments  of  the  life 
cycle  is  on  the  wane.  Unified  planning  with  a  view  to  final  values  is  distinctly 
on  the  up. 

Ferdinand  Silcox,  Chief  of  the  Forest  Service  from  late  1 933  through  1 939, 
worked  hard  to  advance,  to  humanize,  and  to  coordinate  land-use  planning 
throughout  our  land.  His  first  thought  was  always  of  the  final  crop — the 
people.  He  never  visited  a  forest  without  asking  "Who  lives  here?"  or 
"Who  uses  this  forest?";  he  always  put  that  first  in  his  inspections. 

He  is  dead  now;  but  his  way  of  looking  at  land  lives  on.  "Damage  to  the 
land  is  important  only  because  it  damages  the  lives  of  people  and  threatens 
the  general  welfare,"  said  Henry  A.  Wallace,  Secretary  of  Agriculture, 
before  the  Association  of  Land  Grant  Colleges  late  in  1939.  "Saving  soil  and 
forests  and  water  is  not  an  end  in  itself;  it  is  only  a  means  to  the  end  of  better 
living  and  greater  security  for  men  and  women.  Human  conservation  is  our 
first  and  greatest  goal." 

The  year  1940,  as  this  book  goes  to  the  printer,  is  barely  a  month  along; 
but  the  year  has  brought  forth  already  a  number  of  extraordinary  pronounce- 
ments as  to  conservation,  in  the  broadest  sense  of  the  word.  "I  can  see," 
writes  E.  B.  White  in  the  February  issue  of  Harper's  Magazine,  "no  reason 
for  a  conservation  program  if  people  have  lost  their  knack  with  earth.  I  can 


SPACE,      SUN,      AND     AIR  275 

see  no  reason  for  saving  the  streams  to  make  the  power  to  run  the  fac- 
tories if  the  resultant  industry  reduces  the  status  and  destroys  the  heart  of 
the  individual.  Such  is  not  conservation,  but  the  most  frightful  sort  of 
dissipation." 

In  the  February  1940,  Survey-Graphic,  Albert  Mayer:  "If  we  mean  to 
gain  and  to  retain  healthful  living  in  pleasant  communities  for  ourselves, 
our  children  and  our  fellow  citizens,  then  we  must  reckon  with  the  new  hot 
dog  stand  suddenly  erected  and  noisily  operating  in  our  midst,  with  the  old 
swimming  hole  being  polluted  by  the  new  factories  being  built  upstream, 
with  the  dust  storms  making  our  lives  physically  impossible.  Whether  we 
live  in  big  cities  or  in  small  towns  or  in  the  country,  we  are  affected  by  the 
forces  of  disintegration." 

The  editors  of  Fortune,  in  their  Tenth  Anniversary  Issue  (February 
1940)  sum  up:  "The  U.  S.  is  faced  with  problems  different  from  those  in 
almost  any  country  in  the  world,  and  these  problems  have  their  origins  in 
plenty.  .  .  .  These  problems  involve  the  land,  the  population,  the  national 
income,  the  distribution  of  wealth,  the  reinvestment  of  income — all  of  the 
headaches  of  our  time.  .  .  . 

"The  American  cannot  live  effectively  and  decently  without  a  vision; 
when  the  vision  fails  his  whole  system  collapses.  His  new  vision,  his  new 
future,  his  new  project  will  of  necessity  be  different  from  the  old,  both  inter- 
nally and  externally.  But  unless  the  American  is  extinct,  a  project  there  will 
be 

"If  the  dream  is  reborn,  it  must  have  some  of  the  characteristics  of 
maturity:  it  must  relate  the  present  to  the  future  in  a  realistic  way;  it  must 
demand  a  certain  amount  of  planning  and  sacrifice.  ...  So  long  as  he  is  an 
American,  the  American  will  be  an  idealist.  But  there  is  no  reason  under  the 
sun  why  he  should  always  remain  a  wildman." 

Well  employed,  or  out  of  work,  well  to  do  or  ill  to  do;  riding  high,  dead 
broke  and  on  the  road;  or  rich  enough  to  pay  in  terms  of  a  couple  of  gallons 
of  gas  for  a  forest  outing,  we  remain,  in  the  main,  a  people  of  some  spirit. 
The  spirit  of  the  people  is  the  final  crop  of  any  land.  The  final  crop,  as  well 
as  the  intermediate  material  crops,  and  the  source — the  land  itself — need 
to  be  conserved.  Viewed  thus,  recreation  on  the  national  forests  is  no  mere 


276  FOREST     OUTINGS 

adjunct  to  timber  and  water  and  soil  conservation;  it  is  in  itself  conservation 
designed  to  preserve  and  strengthen  the  American  spirit. 

Solvent  migrants  swarm  to  the  forests  instinctively  every  week  end  of 
open  weather  and,  in  lesser  number,  throughout  the  week.  It  is  as  if  some- 
thing in  their  blood  drove  them  to  burn  the  roads,  get  out  of  civilization, 
and  then  whirl  back  to  civilization  again.  "Got  no  new  places  to  go  now,  so 
we  just  run  in  circles,"  growls  an  old-timer  viewing  with  some  distaste  a 
holiday  throng  in  a  western  forest  camp.  "I  like  the  woods,  though,"  he 
adds,  "Even  with  a  lot  of  people  squealing  in  'em,  I  like  the  woods!" 

RESEARCH  must  be  pushed;  research  ranging  over  the  fields  of  economics, 
sociology,  psychology,  aesthetics,  botany,  ecology,  pathology,  and  forestry; 
research  to  the  end  that  the  people  may  use  the  forests  for  recreation  per- 
manently without  hurting  the  forests  and,  ultimately,  ourselves. 

The  problems  are  distinctive  and  challenging  not  merely  in  their  com- 
plexity but  in  their  diversity.  One  need  is  closer  counts  or  more  accurate 
methods  of  estimating  the  number  of  persons  who  come  to  the  forests,  and 
the  ability — or  inability — of  certain  trees  to  stand  human  society.  This 
perplexes  research  foresters,  and  they  have  not  as  yet  learned  fully  what  to 
do  about  it.  Some  of  the  most  decorative  trees  in  dry  uplands,  particularly, 
seem  to  shrink  from  the  tread  and  touch  of  man.  For  instance: 

The  aspen,  whose  groves  have  always  been  favored  for  camping  or  picnic 
grounds,  is  a  thin-barked  tree  and  probably  for  that  reason  is  very  sensitive 
to  heat  injury.  Aspen  trees  have  frequently  been  killed  by  the  heat  of  camp- 
fires  at  a  distance  which  would  have  little  or  no  effect  upon  individuals  of 
other  species  hardier  in  this  particular.  Other  tree  species,  some  of  great 
beauty,  are  sensitive  to  overuse  of  their  immediate  environment  because  their 
feeding  roots  are  very  close  to  the  surface  of  the  ground.  The  long-continued 
compacting  of  the  soil  about  such  trees,  preventing  the  normal  develop- 
ment of  the  feeding  rootlets,  affecting  the  normal  aeration  of  the  soil,  and 
probably  disturbing  the  delicate  relations  between  the  myriads  of  soil  micro- 
organisms, will  slowly  load  the  scales  against  the  efforts  of  the  trees  to  main- 
tain themselves  in  the  never-ceasing  struggle  with  their  nearby  competitors. 

Meinecke  has  shown  the  effect  of  soil  compacting  on  the  redwood  groves 


SPACE,      SUN,      AND      AIR  277 

of  California,  and  some  of  the  unfortunate  effects  of  overuse  of  campgrounds. 
General  evidence  indicates  that  the  Colorado  blue  spruce  of  the  central 
Rocky  Mountains  is  also  highly  susceptible  to  the  type  of  injury  which  has 
caused  damage  to  the  redwood.  On  the  other  hand,  except  at  its  lower 
altitudinal  limits  where  the  never-ending  struggle  is  waged  between  tree 
growth  and  open  prairie,  ponderosa  pine  is  relatively  resistant  to  the  effects 
of  concentrated  occupancy  of  its  environment  by  man. 

These  are  largely  western  problems.  To  the  East,  the  birches  suffer  from 
the  obeyed  impulse  of  thousands  to  peel  off'  their  bark  as  mementos  of  a 
forest  outing.  "Give  me  of  your  bark,  O  Birch-tree!"  Research  to  amend 
such  habits  must  enter  the  field  of  applied  psychology,  and  be  grouped, 
perhaps,  with  studies  of  persuasion  in  fire  prevention  such  as  were  noted  in 
chapter  10. 

Physical  data  as  to  the  effects  of  new  roads,  trails,  and  recreational 
structures  upon  the  tree  growth  and  water  yield  is  accumulating,  but  still 
is  inadequate.  The  removal  of  large  quantities  of  soil  where  cuts  are  made  on 
sloping  terrain  disturbs  and  often  quite  radically  changes  the  movement  of 
water  within  the  soil.  Trees  standing  above  a  cut  may  find  themselves  with- 
out the  supply  of  moisture  which  they  demand  and  without  which  they 
cannot  survive.  A  fill  banking  new  soil  about  the  base  of  a  tree  may  result 
not  only  in  changes  in  the  soil  moisture  by  alteration  of  the  rate  of  percola- 
tion of  surface  water,  but  may  also  prevent  proper  aeration  of  the  soil  levels 
in  which  the  feeding  roots  of  the  tree  occur.  To  cut  long  swaths  of  timber 
through  forests  of  even  a  moderate  degree  of  density  for  road  construction 
may  cause  profound  modifications  of  the  micro-climate  to  which  the  tree  is 
accustomed.  Violent  changes  in  the  local  direction  and  velocity  of  air  cur- 
rents may  result,  and  trees  which  otherwise  might  have  stood  for  centuries 
may  suddenly  be  blown  down. 

The  precise  causes  of  many  such  effects  are  as  yet  little  understood. 
Definite  studies  and  analyses  will  enable  the  road  engineer  and  forest 
administrator  to  prevent  defacement  and  waste.  Obvious  causes  of  deteriora- 
tion and  destruction,  such  as  mechanical  injury,  can  be  controlled  by 
administrative  regulation.  But  to  guard  against  the  more  deeply  seated 
dangers  involving  slow  changes  in  the  relation  of  each  kind  of  organism  to 


278  FOREST     OUTINGS 

the  others,  changes  in  that  totality  of  relations  which  constitutes  the  ecology 
of  the  forest,  is  more  difficult. 

Visibility  has  long  been  a  subject  of  Forest  Service  research.  In  respect  to 
the  location  of  fire  towers  and  the  maximum  extent  of  the  prospect  from 
towers,  especially,  striking  advances  have  been  made  in  recent  years.  One 
thing  that  hand-picked  CCC  boys  and  other  small,  skilled  groups  of 
relief  workers  have  been  doing  for  their  country  is  to  map  it  more  graphic- 
ally, beautifully,  and  accurately  than  ever  before.  Relief  maps,  done  to 
strict  scale  up  and  down  as  well  as  longitudinally,  have  been  made  of  some 
of  the  national  forests.  Such  maps  serve  usefully  in  administrative  planning; 
they  show  the  area  not  as  flat  and  static,  but  in  its  actual  living  dimensions. 
They  are  useful,  again,  in  impressing  upon  forest  visitors  the  actual  lay  of 
the  country.  The  people  remember  such  maps  more  vividly,  and  are  guided 
by  them  more  helpfully  than  by  flat,  gray  maps.  And  in  locating  or  relocat- 
ing fire  towers,  so  that  almost  no  spot  in  the  forest  remains  out  of  sight  from 
the  guards,  these  maps  have  proved  most  helpful.  It  is  possible  on  such  a 
relief  map  to  place  a  flashlight  bulb  at  height  proportional  to  that  of  pro- 
posed towers,  and  then  by  turning  the  light  on,  in  a  dark  room,  to  plat  out 
in  terms  of  light  and  shadow  the  range  of  visibility  from  that  point. 

Invisibility,  or  a  relative  invisibility  of  Forest  Service  structures  set  up 
for  purposes  of  forest  administration  and  forest  recreation,  is  a  newer 
research  problem  in  aesthetics  and  in  forest  architecture;  and  ever  since 
landscape  architects  were  brought  to  the  aid  of  forest  recreation  planning 
good  progress  has  been  made.  Once  forest  administrators,  in  their  innocence, 
painted  all  such  structures  green.  It  now  becomes  evident  that  against 
almost  any  forest  background,  with  its  infinite  variety  of  greens  shot  through 
with  light,  flat  green  of  any  shade  stands  out  in  sharp  contrast,  inharmoni- 
ously.  The  darker  the  color,  generally  speaking,  the  more  the  structure 
seems  to  sink  into  the  background,  unobtrusively,  gracefully.  Most  Forest 
Service  structures  on  sites  recently  developed  are  painted  a  chocolate 
brown.  On  desert  sites,  and  on  sites  intermediate  between  woods  and  desert, 
other  color  combinations  are  tried  with  varying  success.  There  remains  need 
for  research,  along  with  trial  and  error  afield,  in  respect  to  forest  and  desert 
light  effects  and  a  harmonious  introduction  of  structures. 


SPACE,     SUN,      AND     AIR  279 

In  the  fields  of  economics  and  sociology,  forest  research  lags.  Of  this 
most  foresters  are  well  aware.  "As  between  the  economic  benefits  which 
accrue  to  a  forest  or  near-forest  community  when  tourists  come  in  numbers, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  between  sociological  consequences,  both  beneficial 
and  harmful,  on  the  other,"  say  the  authors  of  a  recent  research  memo- 
randum, "there  should  be  a  more  accurate  means  of  accounting."  But  the 
difficulties  of  drawing  any  such  a  balance  sheet  are  obvious;  for  the  tourist 
money  thus  brought  in  is  a  tangible  gain,  whereas  the  disruption  of  cherished 
local  values,  when  such  occurs,  may  be  largely  intangible. 

THE  HEALING  FOREST  .  .  .  There  is  a  saying  often  exchanged  among  visitors 
to  the  national  forests,  a  trite  saying,  possibly,  but  one  that  seems  to  men 
whose  life  work  has  been  forestry,  profoundly  true.  Something  like  this: 
"I  like  coming  up  here.  It  makes  a  new  man  of  me."  To  renew  a  man,  or  a 
woman,  worn  and  weary,  to  restore  them  in  health  and  spirit,  is  the  purpose 
of  forest  recreation.  And  along  with  a  restoration  of  the  spirit  goes  a  restora- 
tion, a  conservation,  of  the  source. 

Surely,  in  this  large  sense,  forestry  is  a  good  calling,  a  calling  in  which  a 
man  may  work  hard  and  without  great  riches,  yet  be  proud.  Much  of  it  is 
inside  work,  nowadays,  paper  work;  but  generally  there  are  outings, 
trips  on  business  "for  the  good  of  the  Service";  and  professional  foresters 
are  in  general  given  far  more  than  most  men  to  know  the  beauty  and  wonder 

(of  our  land. 
The  office  work  may  be  stuffy,  the  piles  of  paper  "for  immediate  atten- 
tion" may  tower  high,  the  sense  of  imprisonment  in  a  great  stone  city  may 
seem  to  a  range-reared  forester  at  times  intolerable;  yet  there  are  many 
compensations — memories  of  trips  afoot  or  by  horse  over  lone  heights  where 
the  air  went  to  the  head  like  wine;  where  each  day  unfolded  a  new  heaven,  a 
fresher,  more  beautiful  earth. 

Our  forebears  fled  an  older  world.  Those  were  parlous  days.  So  are 

(these.  But  as  our  forebears  had  faith,  so  must  we.  Faith  in  America.  Faith 
in  democracy.  Faith,  too,  that  our  forest  lands  cannot  only  create  new  jobs 
but  can  also  make  life  pleasanter  and  more  secure. 

There  is  reason  for  this  faith.  Man's  first  food  is  said  to  have  been  acorns 


280  FOREST     OUTINGS 

from  the  Tree  of  Jove.  Three  thousand  years  before  Christ  was  born  cedar, 
cypress,  and  pine  helped  establish  the  maritime  supremacy  of  an  ancient 
Mediterranean  civilization  to  which  all  the  world  is  heir  and  debtor.  Nehe- 
miah  used  timbers  for  city  walls  and  gates  when  Jerusalem  was  rebuilt. 
Here  in  our  own  land,  forests  sheltered,  fed,  and  clothed  the  American 
Indian.  Larders  of  Pilgrim  Fathers  were  often  stocked  with  venison  and  wild 
turkey.  Tall  masts  of  New  England  white  pine  helped  a  tiny  fleet  defy  the 
Mistress  of  the  Seas.  Beaver  hats  and  mink  coats  founded  many  a  for- 
tune. And  trees  helped  make  log  cabins  and  cradles,  towns,  telephone  lines, 
and  transcontinental  railroads.  They  were  vital  to  the  winning  of  the  West, 
and  the  building  of  a  nation. 

"Out  of  the  forests  came  the  might  of  America — wealth,  power,  and 
men."  There  is  a  world  of  truth  in  that  statement  by  Jenks  Cameron.  Our 
homes  are  a  crop  of  the  forest.  So  are  our  books,  our  newsprint,  our  furni- 
ture. And  in  these  modern  times  perfumes,  plastics,  naval  stores,  surgical 
absorbents,  fiber  containers,  and  thousands  of  everyday  things  are  forest 
products.  Farm  woodlands  yield  fence  posts,  maple  sugar,  pulpwood,  mine 
props,  fuel,  and  other  products  that  exceed  in  value  the  annual  crops  of  rye, 
barley,  and  rice  combined.  Wages  paid  workers  in  the  forests  and  forest 
industries  support  6  million  people.  Two  million  live  on  wages  paid  for 
transporting  and  selling  products  of  the  forest.  Carpenters,  furniture  mak- 
ers, and  other  artisans  of  wood  support  5  million  more.  In  all,  and  directly 
and  indirectly,  America's  forests  provide  the  necessities  of  life  for  nearly 
one-tenth  of  her  population. 

Besides  all  these  values  there  are  human  values.  The  tempo  of  our 
daily  lives  has  speeded  up.  Each  year  we  experience  less  of  natural  physical 
activity  and  greater  mental  strain.  In  bustling  office  or  crowded  street  we 
long  for  the  friendly  forest.  Woodland  recreation  fills  a  definite  need  in 
our  lives  now,  and  we  plan  for  it  consciously. 

TREES  TO  THE  PEOPLE  .  .  .  Planned  new  plantations  such  as  those  of  the 
field  windbreaks  seem  likely,  as  time  goes  on,  to  offer  more  and  more,  es- 
pecially to  dwellers  in  our  great  treeless  prairie  and  High  Plains  country, 
places  of  rest. 


SPACE,     SUN,      AND     AIR  281 

The  prairie-plains  area  is  for  the  most  part  gently  rolling.  It  presents  to 
the  outlander  a  monotonous  landscape.  Those  at  home  there  do  not  find 
the  landscape  monotonous,  but  they  long  for  rest  from  the  heat  of  the  sun 
and  the  thrust  of  progress;  for  change  and  rest  in  a  different  sort  of  country, 
sheltered  by  trees. 

The  need  of  such  change  and  rest  becomes  plainly  more  urgent  after  one 
crosses  the  "dry  line,"  the  100th  meridian  roughly  bisecting  Kansas  and 
Nebraska.  Dust  has  been  blowing  here  from  the  southwest  and  the  north- 
west, lately.  Also,  dust  has  been  blowing  locally.  Heat  waves  shimmer  and 
dance  over  this  part  of  our  land  in  summer.  Mirage  lakes  tantalize  the  eye 
with  visions. 

The  recreational  wants  of  most  of  the  people  here,  on  farms  and  in 
towns,  are  simple.  They  lift  their  eyes  to  hills  far  beyond  eyesight.  They  go 
for  rest  and  change  to  wooded  mountains,  if  they  can. 

To  the  Black  Hills  of  South  Dakota,  to  the  Wichita  Mountains  of  Okla- 
homa and  the  Turtle  Mountains  of  North  Dakota,  they  go  for  a  while,  for 
outings.  Still  to  the  west  are  always  the  Rockies,  and  a  great  many  rather 
poor  people  of  the  Midland  burn  gas  to  get  there  and  rest  for  a  while  at  those 
heights.  But  most  prairie  people  must  seek  places  for  recreation  nearer  home. 
Trees  for  shade  and  water  for  swimming  and  fishing  are  the  essentials  most 
in  demand.  Remnants  of  the  native  forest  stands  and  planted  groves  have 
long  been  utilized  as  community  gathering  sites.  People  frequently  drive 
many  miles  to  enjoy  the  company  of  their  neighbors  at  picnic  and  rodeo 
time  in  the  welcome  shade  of  the  friendly  trees.  Even  such  elemental  essen- 
tials are  few  and  far  between. 

Under  the  Prairie  States  Forestry  Project,  created  by  executive  order  of 
the  President  in  1934,  large-scale  windbreak  protective  plantings  were 
established  on  areas  where  soil  characteristics  were  suitable  and  within  rain- 
fall zones  where  the  annual  supply  was  adequate  to  support  tree  growth.  The 
tree  resources  of  the  prairies  developed  through  this  cooperatively  admin- 
istered Prairie  States  Forestry  Project  are  helping  to  solve  an  economic 
problem  of  soil  and  agricultural  stabilization  and  at  the  same  time  are 
making  recreation  spots.  In  many  localities  these  tree  plantings  are  chang- 
ing the  whole  aspect  of  the  countryside.  Trees  in  long  strips  of  a  half  mile 


282  FOREST     OUTINGS 

apart  break  up  the  wide  reaches  and  temper  the  winds.  Many  of  the  trees, 
after  3  years  of  growth,  are  over  20  feet  tall.  Many  of  them  are  more  than 
30  feet  tall. 

Children  from  the  schools  come  to  the  newly  planted  strips  for  their 
picnics.  Farm  families  are  tempted  into  the  open  for  a  watermelon  "bust" 
in  the  shade  of  the  trees.  Where  the  strips  are  close  to  the  farmstead,  the 
family  may  take  a  noontime  siesta  there.  For  the  first  time  in  their  lives 
many  prairie  farm  boys  are  learning  what  trees  were  meant  for- — sheltering 
places  to  sprawl,  rest,  or  play.  Already  there  are  swings  for  the  young  on  the 
limbs  of  many  of  these  new  plantations.  These  trees  are  really  growing. 

When  the  Prairie  States  Forestry  Project  started  many  Plains  residents 
said  it  was  foolish,  that  trees  would  not  grow  in  those  parts.  And  it  remains, 
as  David  Cushman  Coyle  remarks  in  his  book  Roads  to  a  New  America, 
"a  curious  fact"  that  most  people  who  do  not  live  in  that  part  of  the  country 
and  see  those  new  trees  growing  "believe  that  the  shelterbelt  was  just  another 
failure." 

"If  God  didn't  make  any  trees  in  the  Plains,  how  can  man  put  them 
there?"  they  ask.  The  answer,  Coyle  continues,  "is  that  a  seed  cannot  grow 
in  that  country  because  the  ground  dries  farther  down  than  its  first-year  root 
can  reach.  But  if  it  is  started  in  a  nursery  and  transplanted  after  its  roots  are 
long  enough  to  reach  below  the  bone-dry  surface  layer,  it  will  grow.  In  the 
first  3  years,  6,500  miles  of  shelterbelt  were  successfully  established,  but  the 
Plains  need  220,000  miles  of  it." 

To  people  accustomed  to  live  with  trees,  the  idea  may  seem  ridiculous, 
but  even  at  the  end  of  the  first  2  years,  when  most  of  the  plantings  did  not 
stand  more  than  1 5  feet  high,  on  the  average,  the  Plains  people  already  were 
starting  to  have  picnics  in  that  new-made  shade.  Now  with  a  canopy  30 
feet  high,  and — in  many  places — higher,  recreational  use  of  plantings  has 
increased;  and  birds  return  to  add  charm  and  variety  to  the  scene. 

On  the  strips  planted  under  the  Prairie  States  Forestry  Project,  doves 
have  been  known  to  nest  in  trees  the  year  they  were  set  out.  Scissor-tailed 
fly  catchers,  quail,  prairie  chickens,  and  other  indigenous  species  are  now 
commonly  seen  in  plantings  only  3  years  old.  This  increase  in  birds  has 
economic  value  in  insect  and  weed  control.  But  possibly  the  value  that  bird 


SPACE,      SUN,      AND      AIR  283 

life  adds,  by  bringing  animation  and  change  into  the  lives  of  prairie  people, 
is  as  great;  and  the  whole  project,  while  not  designed  for  recreational  pur- 
poses, does  suggest  important  possibilities  in  open-air  recreation  for  low- 
income  groups.  If  it  is  not  always  possible  to  bring  the  people  to  the  forests 
it  is  sometimes  possible  to  bring  the  trees  to  the  people. 


Bibliography 


AGAR,  HERBERT.    Land  of  the  Free.    1935.    Houghton  Mifflin  Co.,  Boston. 

BRADLEY,  JOHN  H.    Autobiography  of  Earth.    1935.    Coward-McCann,  Inc.,  New  York. 

CALDWELL,  ERSKINE,  and  BOURKE-WHITE,  MARGARET.     You  Have  Seen  Their  Faces.    1937. 
The  Viking  Press,  Inc.,  New  York. 

CHASE,  STUART.    Rich  Land,  Poor  Land.    1936.    Whittlesey  House,  McGraw-Hill  Book  Co., 
Inc.,  New  York. 

COYLE,  DAVID  CUSHMAN.    Roads  to  a  New  America.    1938.    Little,  Brown  &  Co.,  Boston. 

DANIELS,  JONATHAN.    A  Southerner  Discovers  the  South.     1938.     The  Macmillan  Co.,  New 
York. 

DEVOTO,  BERNARD.    Ma/ k  Twain's  America.    1932.    Little,  Brown  &  Co.,  Boston. 
DuPuY,  WILLIAM  ATHERTON.     The  Nation's  Forests.    1938.    The  Macmillan  Co.,  New  York. 
EATON,  WALTER  P.     Winter  Sports  Verse.    1919.    Dodd,  Mead  &  Co.,  Inc.,  New  York. 

FEDERAL  WRITERS'  PROJECT.     These  Are  Our  Lives.    1939.    The  Univ.  of  North  Carolina 
Press,  Chapel  Hill. 

FROST,  ROBERT.    A  Further  Range.    1936.    Henry  Holt  &  Co.,  Inc.,  New  York. 

HATTON,  JOHN  H.    From  an  unpublished  manuscript. 

JAMES,  HARLEAN.    Romance  oj  the  National  Parks.     1939.    The  Macmillan  Co.,  New  York. 

JOHNSON,   GERALD  W.     The   Wasted  Land.    1937.    The  Univ.  of  North  Carolina  Press, 
Chapel  Hill. 

KIPLING,  RUDYARD.     The  Five  Nations.    1903.    Doubleday,  Page  &  Co.,  New  York. 

KOBER,  ARTHUR.    "Having  Wonderful  Time."    1937.    Random  House,  Inc.,  New  York. 

LEIGHTON,  GEORGE.    Five  Cities.     1939.    Harper  &  Brothers,  New  York. 

LEWIS,  SINCLAIR.    Babbitt.    1922.    Harcourt,  Brace  &  Co.,  Inc.,  New  York. 

LORENTZ,  PARE.     The  Plow  That  Broke  the  Plains.     1936.     A  motion  picture. 

LORENTZ,  PARE.     The  River.    1938.    Stackpole  Sons,  New  York. 

LORD,  RUSSELL.    Behold  Our  Land.    1938.    Houghton  Mifflin  Co.,  Boston. 

LORD,  RUSSELL.     To  Hold  This  Soil.    1938.    U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Soil  Con- 
servation Service,  Misc.  Pub.  321,  Government  Printing  Office,  Washington. 

MACLEISH,  ARCHIBALD.    Land  of  the  Free.    1938.    Harcourt,   Brace   &    Co.,    Inc.,   New 
York. 

MARSHALL,  ROBERT.    Doonerak  or  Bust.     1938.   (Privately  printed  by  author.)    Washington. 


285 


286  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

MUMFORD,  LEWIS.     The  Golden  Day.     1926.    Boni  and  Liveright,  New  York. 
NEUBERGER,  RICHARD.    Our  Promised  Land.    1938.    The  Macmillan  Co.,  New  York. 

ODUM,  HOWARD.    Southern  Regions  of  the  United  States.     1936.    The  Univ.  of  North  Carolina 
Press,  Chapel  Hill. 

RAPER,  ARTHUR  F.    Preface   to   Peasantry.     1936.    The    Univ.    of  North    Carolina   Press, 
Chapel  Hill. 

RORTY,  JAMES.     Where  Life  Is  Better.     1936.    The  John  Day  Book  Co.,   and  Reynal   & 
Hitchcock,  New  York. 

SEARS,  PAUL  B.     Deserts  on  the  Anarch.     1935.     The  Univ.  of  Oklahoma  Press,  Norman. 
SEARS,  PAUL  B.     This  Is  Our  World.    1937.    The  Univ.  of  Oklahoma  Press,  Norman. 
STEINBECK,  JOHN.     The  Grapes  of  Wrath.    1939.    The  Viking  Press,  Inc.,  New  York. 
THOREAU,  HENRY  D.     The  Maine  Woods.    1864.    Houghton  Mifflin  Co.,  Boston. 

U.  S.  DEPARTMENT  OF  AGRICULTURE,  FOREST  SERVICE.    Report  of  the  Chief  of  the  Forest 
Service.     1938.    Government  Printing  Office,  Washington. 

WALLACE,  HENRY  A.    New  Frontiers.     1934.    Reynal  &  Hitchcock,  New  York. 
WALN,  NORA.    Reaching  for  the  Stars.     1939.    Little,  Brown  &  Co.,  Boston. 

WEBB,  WALTER  PRESCOTT.    Divided   We  Stand.    1937.    Farrar    &    Rinehart,    Inc.,   New 
York. 

WOLFE,  LINNIE  MARSH,  editor.    John  of  the  Mountains  (unpublished  journals  of  John  Muir) 
1938.    Houghton  Mifflin  Co.,  Boston. 

WOOFTER,  T.  J.,  JR.,  and  WINSTON,  ELLEN.    Seven  Lean  Tears.     1939.    The  Univ.  of  North 
Carolina  Press,  Chapel  Hill. 


Appendix 


BASIC  PRINCIPLES 

GOVERNING  RECREATIONAL  MANAGEMENT 
ON  THE  NATIONAL  FORESTS 

1 .  The  recreational  resources  of  the  national  forests  will  be  so  managed  as  to  provide 
for  their  fullest  use  consistent  with  suitable  use  of  the  other  national-forest  resources  under 
the  multiple-use  plan  of  management.  This  involves  determination  of  the  areas  on  which 
the  recreational  values  are  so  important  as  to  justify  dominant  or  exclusive  consideration; 
the  areas  where  recreation  and  other  uses  are  of  approximately  equal  importance  and  may 
be  enjoyed  concurrently  with  relatively  minor  mutual  concessions  in  management;  and  the 
areas  where  either  recreational  values  are  so  small  or  other  uses  so  important  as  to  call  for 
subordination  of  recreational  use. 

2.  Areas  of  special  value  for  recreation  will  be  identified,  protected,   and  suitably 
managed  in  order  to  bring  about  a  balanced  program  providing  for  all  forms  of  recreation 
appropriate  in  the  forest.  This  will  include,  at  one  extreme,  adequate  provision  for  such 
concentrated  use  as  on  campgrounds,  picnic  grounds,  organization  camps,  resort  areas,  and 
the  like;  and  at  the  other,  setting  aside  substantial  areas  where  natural  conditions  will  be 
retained,  including  virgin,  wild,  and  wilderness  areas. 

3.  The  planning  and  development  of  the  recreational  resource  and  the  necessary  adjust- 
ments with  other  uses  will  be  conducted  in  cooperation  with  all  groups  interested  in  recreation 
or  other  resources.  The  organization  of  local  and  general  associations  of  those  interested  in 
recreation  to  act  in  an  advisory  capacity  in  national-forest  recreation  planning  will  be 
encouraged. 

4.  Priority  in  the  expenditure  of  Federal  funds  to  care  for  visitors  to  the  national  forests 
will  be  given  to  those  developments  which  can  take  care  of  the  most  visitors  for  a  given  unit 
of  expenditure.  Under  this  principle  the  following  priority  order  will  usually  be  recognized: 
Campgrounds  and  picnic  grounds,  organization  camps,  resorts.  Preference  will  also  be  given 
to  recreational  developments  which  emphasize  opportunities  for  participant  rather  than 
spectator  enjoyment  of  forest-recreation  activities. 

5.  Particular  attention  will  be  given  to  facilities  for  the  use  of  those  in  the  low-income 
groups  who  can  enjoy  forest  recreation  only  if  its  cost  is  small.  This  means  emphasis  on 
both  camping  and  picnicking  facilities,  and  organization  camps  owned  by  the  Government 
and  made  available  to  those  sponsoring  vacations  for  low-income  groups. 

6.  Uses   which   require   exclusive  occupancy,   such  as  summer  homes  and   limited- 
membership  clubs,  will  be  confined  to  areas  not  needed  by  the  general  public,  and  will 
necessarily  have  the  lowest  priority. 

7.  The  Government  will  install  and  operate  simple,  moderate-rate  resorts  in  order  to 
insure  appropriate  and  timely  developments  and  provision  of  adequate  service  at  the  lowest 


287 


288  APPENDIX 


feasible  rates.  Where  public  funds  are  not  available  for  this  purpose,  such  installations  will 
be  permitted  by  private  enterprise,  but  under  permit  requirements  which  retain  government 
control  of  the  type  of  development  and  the  quality  and  cost  of  services  rendered. 

8.  The  Forest  Service  will  develop  or  permit  the  development  of  such  facilities  as  will 
aid  in  the  enjoyment  of  those  types  of  recreation  appropriate  to  the  forest  environment. 
It  will  exclude  inappropriate  developments  and  especially  those  which  tend  to  introduce 
urbanization  into  the  forest.  In  all  developments  the  aim  will  be  to  have  them  harmonize 
as  much  as  possible  with  the  natural  environment. 

9.  The  Government  will  install  or  permit  installation  of  facilities  only  to  the  extent 
required  to  serve  public  needs  so  as  to  keep  to  a  minimum  the  introduction  of  artificial 
developments  in  the  forest  environment. 

10.  The  recreational  developments  on  the  national  forests  will  be  managed  so  as  to 
complement  rather  than  compete  with  those  available  on  other  public  lands  in  the  same 
locality.  Likewise,  duplications  will  be  avoided  of  developments  on  private  lands  which 
care  adequately  for  the  public  needs  under  conditions  and  rates  comparable  to  those  on  the 
national  forests. 

11.  The  recreational  use  of  the  national  forests  will  be  handled  with  the  fewest  possible 
restrictions  on  users  consistent  with  the  protection  of  the  forest  against  destruction  or  damage, 
the  observance  of  essential  sanitary  and  safety  measures,  and  the  prevention  of  actions  by 
individuals  or  groups  which  would  unduly  interfere  with  the  enjoyment  of  others. 

12.  Charges  will  not  be  made  for  the  use  of  ordinary  facilities  such  as  those  commonly 
provided  on  campgrounds,  picnic  grounds,  and  winter-sports  areas,  but  in  general  charges 
will  be  made  for  special  facilities. 

WHAT  TO  DO  WHEN  LOST 

Most  forests  provide  maps  and  folders  free,  to  visitors.  You  can  get  them  from  the  forest 
guard  or  ranger.  They  are  good  to  have,  not  only  as  a  means  of  getting  oriented,  but  also 
as  aids  to  understanding  the  country.  Most  of  the  maps  carry,  on  their  reverse  side,  concise 
local  information,  and  admonitions  as  to  sane  forest  behavior.  This,  taken  from  the  back 
of  a  California  forest  map  folder,  is  the  counsel  of  long  experience: 

A  clear  head  will  find  itself.  If  everyone  remembered  this,  there  would  be  fewer  persons 
lost  in  the  mountains  and  forests.  Loss  of  mental  control  is  more  serious  than  lack  of  food, 
water,  or  clothing.  The  man  who  keeps  his  head  has  the  best  chance  to  come  through  in 
safety. 

The  following  helpful  rules  are  worth  remembering: 

1.  Stop,  sit  down,  and  try  to  figure  out  where  you  are.  Use  your  head,  not  your  legs. 

2.  If  caught  by  night,  fog,  or  a  storm,  stop  at  once  and  make  camp  in  a  sheltered  spot. 
Build  a  fire  in  a  safe  place.  Gather  plenty  of  dry  fuel. 

3.  Don't  wander  about.  Travel  only  downhill.  Follow  watercourses  or  ridges. 

4.  If  injured,  choose  a  cleared  spot  on  a  promontory  and  make  a  signal  smoke.  The 
Forest  Service  fire  lookouts  or  the  observers  in  an  airplane  may  see  your  smoke. 


APPENDIX 


289 


5.  Don't  yell,  don't  run,  don't  worry,  and  DON'T  QUIT. 

6.  A  word  from  the  forest  ranger  to  the  new  camper,  hiker,  or  vacationist: 

It  is  better  to  carry  a  clear  head  on  your  shoulders  than  a  big  pack  on  your  back; 
yet  in  going  alone  into  the  mountains  it  is  well  to  go  prepared  for  any  emergency.  A  fish- 
line  and  a  few  hooks,  matches  in  a  waterproof  box,  a  compass,  a  little  concentrated  food, 
and  a  strong  knife  should  always  be  carried.  A  gun  may  help  as  a  signal,  seldom  for  obtain- 
ing food.  Above  all,  keep  cool,  and  the  chances  are  you  will  come  out  of  the  woods  on  your 
own  feet. 

Three  quickly  repeated  and  evenly  spaced  sounds  or  signals  are  a  standard  distress 
call  on  land.  Signals  may  be  of  any  kind,  audible  or  visible — calls,  whistles,  gunshots, 
flashes  from  searchlights  or  mirrors,  smoke  signals,  waves  of  the  arms,  a  piece  of  clothing 
or  firebrand,  or  three  small  fires  evenly  spaced.  The  repetition  in  threes  and  the  even 
spacing  distinguishes  the  distress  call. 


TABLE  A. — National-forest  areas  in  complete  Federal  ownership 

[Acreage  as  of  January  1,  1940] 


Forest 

Headquarters 

Acres 

Forest 

Headquarters 

Acres 

Livingston,  Mont  .  . 

999,  647 

Chippewa  

Cass  Lake,  Minn  .  . 

574,  309 

Warren,  Pa  

434,  451 

Chequamegon  . 

Park  Falls,  Wis  

789,  693 

Angeles  

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

643,  738 

Choct  a  w  - 

Tallahassee,  Fla  .  .  . 

315,564 

Houston,  Tex  

139,  957 

hatchee. 

Springerville,  Ariz  . 

1,  569,  089 

Chugach  

Juneau,  Alaska  .... 

4,  799,  899 

Tallahassee   Fla  .  .  . 

501,  260 

Cibola  

Albuquerque,     N. 

1,  641,  829 

Arapaho  

Idaho     Springs, 

967,  644 

Mex. 

Colo 

Clark    

St.  Louis,  Mo  

803  511 

Vernal,  Utah  

1,  076,  367 

Clearwater  .... 

Orofino,  Idaho  .... 

1,  039,  844 

Dillon    Mont    .... 

1   957,  928 

Cleveland  ..... 

San  Diego,  Calif.  .  . 

379,  925 

10  710 

Cochetopa    .... 

Salida,  Colo  

1    173,809 

Coconino  

Flagstaff,  Ariz  

1,  725,  867 

Jackson,  Miss  

175,085 

Coeur   d'Alene  . 

Coeur      d'Alene, 

704,  247 

Bighorn  

Sheridan,  Wyo  .... 

1,  113,667 

Idaho. 

Hamilton,  Mont.  .  . 

1,  900,  814 

Columbia  

Vancouver,    Wash  . 

1,  254,  499 

Black  Hills 

Deadwood   S  Dak 

655  219 

Colville  

Republic,  Wash  .  .  . 

749,  266 

Montgomery     Ala  . 

176,  323 

Conecuh  

Montgomery,    Ala  . 

68,  749 

Boise    Idaho  

1,  287,  486 

Coronado  

Tucson,  Ariz  

1,  384,  676 

Thompson    Falls, 

1,  112,492 

Croatan  

Columbia,  S.  C  .  .  . 

116,716 

Crook           .... 

Safford,  Ariz  

1   422  777 

Logan,  Utah  

702,  687 

Cumberland  .  .  . 

Winchester,  Ky  .  .  . 

420,  883 

Rio  Piedras  P  R 

20  665 

Custer  

Billings,  Mont  

1,  196,  744 

Pocatello,  Idaho.  .  . 

845,  497 

Davy   Crockett  . 

Houston,  Tex  

160,467 

Taos   N    M^ex  

1,  128,  860 

Deerlodge  

Butte,  Mont  

1,125,270 

Challis 

Challis  Idaho 

2  447  080 

Deschutes  

Bend,  Oreg  

1,  431,  707 

574  929 

De  Soto  

Jackson,  Miss  

463,  738 

Chelan 

Okanogan   Wash  .  . 

1,811,777 

Dixie  

Cedar  City,  Utah  .  . 

798,  403 

Cherokee  .  . 

Cleveland,  Tenn  .  . 

536,  541 

Eldorado  

Placerville,  Calif.  . 

588,  385 

290 


APPENDIX 


TABLE  A. — National-forest  areas  in  complete  Federal  ownership — Continued 

[Acreage  as  of  January  1,  19401 


Forest 

Headquarters 

Acres 

Forest 

Headquarters 

Acres 

Fishlake  

Richfield,  Utah  .  .  . 

1,  414,418 

Minidoka    .  .  . 

Burley   Idaho 

591   295 

Flathead  

Kalispell,  Mont  .  .  . 

2,  215,243 

Modoc    

Alturas,  Calif 

1   457  265 

Francis  Marion  . 

Columbia,  S.  C.  .  .  . 

243,  383 

Mono  

Reno,  Nev    

1   262  770 

Fremont  

Lakeview,  Oreg  .  .  . 

1,  102  962 

M^onongahela 

Elkins  W  Va 

802  686 

Gallatin  

Bozeman,  Mont  .  .  . 

848,  966 

MIontezuma.  . 

Mancos   Colo 

756  440 

George    Wash- 
ington. 
Gila  

Harrisonburg,  Va  .  . 
Silver      City,      N. 

917,873 
2,  393  572 

Mount  Baker  .  . 
Mount  Hood.  . 
Nantahala    .    .  . 

Bellingham,  Wash 
Portland,  Oreg  .  .  . 
Franklin,  N.  C 

1,  815,  142 
1,  100,  756 
326  266 

Mex. 

Nebraska  

Halsey,  Nebr    .  . 

206  026 

Grand  Mesa  .  .  . 

Grand      Junction, 

653,  168 

Nevada  

Ely,  Nev  

1   232  646 

Colo. 

Nezperce  

Grangeville, 

1   931   124 

Green     Moun- 

Rutland, Vt  

160  539 

Idaho 

tain. 

Nicolet  

Rhinelander,  Wis. 

552  874 

Gunnison  

Gunnison,  Colo  .  .  . 

1   283  584 

Ocala 

Tallahassee   Fla 

316  897 

Harney  

Custer,  S.  Dak  .... 

528,  189 

Ochoco  

Prineville,  Oreg  .  . 

764  040 

Hiawatha  

Escanaba,  Mich  .  .  . 

406,  268 

Olympic  

Olympia,  Wash  .  .  . 

812  448 

Helena      

Helena,  Mont  

894  971 

Osceola 

Tallahassee    Fla 

156  182 

Holly  Springs  .  . 

Jackson,  Miss  

114  795 

Ottawa    .     .  . 

Ironwood   Mich    . 

614  869 

Holy  Cross  .... 

Glenwood  Springs, 

1,  086,  352 

Ouachita  

Hot     Springs    Na- 

1, 473,  487 

Homochitto.  .  .  . 

Colo. 
Jackson,  Miss  

186  411 

Ozark         .  .  . 

tional  Park,  Ark. 
Russellville    Ark 

803  765 

Humboldt  

Elko,  Nev  

1,059  865 

Payette    

Boise,  Idaho    .... 

1   312  423 

Huron  

East  Tawas,  Mich  . 

354,  970 

Pike  

Colorado   Springs, 

1   074  014 

Idaho  

McCall,  Idaho  

1   784  048 

Colo. 

Inyo  

Bishop,  Calif  

1,  582  146 

Pisgah    

Asheville  N.  C   .  . 

461    113 

Jefferson  

Roanoke,  Va  

529  811 

Plumas  

Quincy,  Calif  

1    147  854 

Kaibab  

Williams,  Ariz  .... 

1,  772,  859 

Powell  

Panguitch,    Utah  .  . 

1   032  505 

Kaniksu    

Sandpoint,  Idaho.  . 

1   162  998 

Prescott    . 

Prescott    Ariz 

1   265  539 

Kisatchie  

Alexandria,  La  .... 

501   250 

Rio  Grande  .  .  . 

Monte  Vista    Colo 

1   289  357 

Klamath         .  . 

Yreka,  Calif  

1   509  065 

Rogue  River 

Medford    Oreg 

905  774 

Kootenai    

Libby,  Mont  

1   790  168 

Roosevelt 

Fort  Collins  Colo 

788   133 

La  Sal    

Moab,  Utah  

534,  299 

Routt      

Steamboat  Springs, 

984  098 

Lassen  

Susanville,  Calif.  .  . 

917,773 

Colo. 

Lewis    and 

Great  Falls,  Mont. 

1,814,821 

Sabine  

Houston,  Tex  

184  411 

Clark. 

Salmon  

Salmon,  Idaho  .... 

1,  980,  036 

Lincoln  

Alamogordo,    N. 

1,  145,878 

Sam  Houston    . 

Houston,  Tex  

159  291 

Lolo    

Mex. 

Missoula,  Mont  .  .  . 

1,  701,  941 

San  Bernardino. 

San    Bernardino, 
Calif. 

593,  090 

Los  Padres  .... 

Santa    Barbara, 

1,  773,  992 

San  Isabel  

Pueblo,  Colo  

617  495 

Calif. 

San  Juan  

Durango,  Colo  .... 

1,  255  932 

Malheur  

John  Day,  Oreg  .  .  . 

1,  075,  598 

Santa  Fe    

Santa  Fe,  N.  Mex. 

1   233  676 

Manistee  

Muskegon,  Mich  .  . 

238,  796 

Sawtooth  

Hailey,  Idaho  

1,  201,  535 

Manti  

Ephraim,  Utah.  .  .  . 

728,613 

Sequoia  

Porterville,  Calif.  .  . 

1,  362,  329 

Mark  Twain  .  .  . 

Springfield    Mo  .  .  . 

364,  070 

Shasta  

Mount    Shasta, 

1,  090,  774 

Marquette  

Escanaba,  Mich  .  .  . 

248,  725 

Calif. 

Medicine  Bow.  . 

Laramie,  Wyo  .... 

1,  057,  082 

Shawnee  

Harrisburg,  111  .... 

183,  697 

Mendocino  .  . 

Willows,  Calif.  . 

829,  493 

Shoshone  .  . 

Codv.  Wvo  .  . 

1,  566.  324 

APPENDIX 


291 


TABLE  A. — National-forest  areas  in  complete  Federal  ownership — Continued 

[Acreage  as  of  January  1,  1940] 


Forest 

Headquarters 

Acres 

Forest 

Headquarters 

Acres 

Sierra  

North  Fork,  Calif.  . 

1,  516,461 

Umpqua  

Roseburg,  Oreg  ,  .  . 

984  589 

Siskiyou    

Grants  Pass,  Oreg 

1   371   819 

Uncompahgre 

Delta   Colo 

786  225 

Sitgreaves  

Holbrook,  Ariz  .... 

801,  735 

Wallowa  . 

Enterprise,   Oreg 

969  021 

Siuslaw  

Eugene,  Oreg  

509,  623 

Wasatch  

Salt     Lake     City, 

844  731 

Snoqualmie.  .  .  . 

Seattle,  Wash  

1,  045,  307 

Utah. 

Stanislaus  

Sonora,  Calif  

819  988 

Washakie  

Lander,  Wyo    .  .  . 

869  702 

St.  Joe  

St.  Maries,  Idaho  .  . 

789,  646 

Weiser  

Weiser,  Idaho  .... 

570  289 

Sumter  

Columbia,  S.  C  .  .  . 

296,  737 

Wenatchee  .... 

Wenatchee,   Wash  . 

961,  375 

Superior    .... 

Duluth,  Minn  

1,  761,  744 

White     Moun- 

Laconia, N.  H   .  . 

704  188 

Tahoe  

Nevada  City,  Calif. 

676,  992 

tain. 

Talladega  

Montgomery,  Ala.  . 

335,  527 

White  River.  .  . 

Glenwood  Springs, 

895,  499 

Targhee    

St.  Anthony,  Idaho 

1,  367,  841 

Colo. 

Teton  

Jackson,  Wyo  

1,  800,  636 

Whitman  

Baker,  Oreg  

1,  419,  893 

Toiyabe  

Reno,  Nev  

2,  152,  231 

Willamette.  .  .  . 

Eugene,  Oreg  

1,  646,  562 

Tongass  

Juneau,  Alaska.  .  .  . 

16,  044,  100 

Wyoming  

Kemmerer,  Wyo  .  . 

1,  699,  653 

2  409  924 

Trinity  

Weavervillc,   Calif. 

1,  430,  208 

Total  acre- 

175,232,101 

Uinta  

Provo,  Utah  

933,  156 

asre. 

Umatilla  

Pendleton,  Oreg.  .  . 

1  ,300,  650 

TABLE  B. — Census  of  big  game  on  national  forests,  January  7,  1939  l 


Kind  of  game 

National-forest  regions 

Northern 

Rocky 
Mountain 

South- 
west 

Inter- 
moun- 
tain 

Califor- 
nia 

Pacific 
North- 
west 

Nonpredators 
Antelope  

Number 
1,000 

8,000 
470 
131,000 
39,  000 
2,500 
5,600 
1,  100 

Number 
1,  180 

5,820 
106 
155,  150 
30,  900 
520 
20 
3,200 

Number 
6,700 

2,200 
4 
142,200 
5,  100 

Number 
5,700 

4,300 
100 
195,400 
35,  300 
2,  500 

Number 
2,200 

10,  800 

Number 
1,280 

13,  150 
7 
198,290 
29,  000 

Bear: 
Black  and  brown  

Grizzly                                          .    . 

Deer  

317,  500 
331 

Elk  

Mountain  goat 

1,  500 

5,300 
40 

Mountain  sheep  (Bighorn)    

300 

3,500 

390 
100 

65,  300 
52,  200 
1,434 
43 

Wild  boar 

Predators 
Coyote                                           

28,  600 
3,000 
420 
41 

32,  750 
7,290 
299 
1 

33,  570 
18,250 
875 
55 

45,  600 
10,  700 
1,300 
65 

35,  000 
16,240 
1,257 
145 

Bobcat  and  lynx                 

Mountain  lion    

Wolf  

1  Alaska  is  not  included  in  the  above  census  figures. 


292 


APPENDIX 


TABLE  B. — Census  of  big  game  on  national  forests,  January  1,  1939 — Continued 


Kind  of  game 

National-forest  regions 

North- 
east 

South- 
east 

Lake 
States 

Total 

National 
forests 
on  which 
found 

Nonpredators 
Antelope    

Number 

Number 

Number 

Number 
18,  060 

51,255 
687 
1,  545,  940 
139,724 
6,678 
12,420 
8,530 
645 

Number 
35 

134 
33 
158 
95 
31 
30 
55 
4 

Bear: 
Black  and  brown    

2,  150 

775 

4,060 

Grizzly  

Deer  

52,  200 
50 
10 

26,  200 

43 

328,  000 

Elk                                            

Moose      

1,  148 

Mountain  goat  

Mountain  sheep  (Bighorn)    

Wild  boar                .  .           

545 

Total  

1,783,939 

Predators 
Coyote  

7,000 
2,500 

247,  820 
129,726 
5,589 
2,241 

Bobcat  and  lynx  

3,610 

15,  936 
4 
441 

Mountain  lion  

Wolf  

1,450 

Total  

385,  376 

TABLE  C. — Number  of  fires  in  the  national  forests  of  the  six  western  regions  in  relation  to  camper  and 
smoker  fires,  and  number  of  recreational  users,  1924-36,  average  annual  figures 


Period 

Fires 
from 
all 
causes 
per  year 

Camper 
fires 
per  year 

Campers 
and  pic- 
nickers per 
year 

Camper 
fires  per 
10,000 
campers 
and  pic- 
nickers 

Smoker 
fires 
per  year 

Recrea- 
tional users 
per  year 

Smoker's 
fires  per 
1  0,000  rec- 
reational 
users 

Total 
area 
burned 
over 

Area, 
size  of 
fires 

Number 

Number 

Number 

Number 

Number 

Number 

Number 

Acres 

Acres 

1924-27 

6,355 

625 

3,  551,  826 

1.8 

1,004 

4,  967,  205 

2.0 

488,  643 

76.  9 

1928-32 

6,272 

674 

4,  936,  328 

1.4 

1,247 

7,  532,  826 

1.6 

475,  077 

75.7 

1933-37 

7,002 

643 

6,  967,  495 

.  9 

1,481 

14,472,302 

1.0 

198,  944 

28.4 

APPENDIX 


293 


IMPEDIMENTS  TO  RECREATION  FOR  THE  ILL-TO-DO 

TABLE  D. — Distribution  of  income  units  (families  and  single  individuals}  in  the  continental  United 

States,  by  annual  income  level,  1935-36 


Income  level 

Income  units 

Cumulative 
distribution 

$0-$1,000  

Number 
18,371,  170 
13,652,157 
4,  392,  423 
1,712,658 
929,  892 

Percent 
47 
35 
11 

4/2 

2^ 

Percent 
47 
82 
93 

100 

$1,000-$2,000  

$2,000-53,000  

53,000-55,000  

$5,000  and  over  

All  income  levels  

39,  058,  300 

100 

100 

TABLE  E. — Amount  and  percent  of  population  of  continental  United  States  in  six  zones  according  to  the 
cost  of  a  round  trip  to  the  nearest  national  forest  for  a  group  of  four,  based  on  1930  census 


Cost  zone 

Maximum 
round-trip 
distance 

Population 

Cumulative 
distribution 

$0-55  

Miles 
83 
167 
250 
333 
417 

Number 
22,  263,  098 
19,852,038 
20,  896,  973 
21,  123,  643 
17,071,563 
21,  567,  641 

Percent 
18 
16 
17 
17 
14 
18 

Percent 
18 
34 
51 
68 
82 
100 

$5-$10  

$10-$15  

$15-$20  

520-525  

$25  and  over  

Total  

•122,774,956 

100 

100 

TABLE  F. — Relation  of  percentage  of  entire  United  States  population  to  percentage  of  national-forest 

campers  in  each  income  class 


Income  class 

Percentage  of 
entire  United 
States  popula- 
lation  i 

Percentage  of 
national-forest 
campers  2 

Ratio  of  percent- 
age of  United 
States  population 
to  percentage  of 
national-forest 
campers  in  each 
income  class 

$0-$1,000  

47 

18 

1  to  0  4 

$1,000-52,000  

35 

49 

1  to  1   4 

52,000-53,000  

11 

22 

1  to  2.  0 

53,000-55,000  

4V4 

8 

1  to  1   8 

55,000  plus  

21A 

3 

1  to  1   2 

Total  

100 

100 

1  to  1   0 

1  Based  on  figures  in  Consumers'  Incomes  in  the  United  States;  Their  Distributions  in  1935-36. 

2  Based  on  25,486  filled-out  questionnaires  to  heads  of  families  or  independent  individuals. 


Index 


Page 
Absence  of  livestock  from  certain  national 

forest  areas 155 

Account  that  30  foresters  have  written.  .  .  .  vn 

Acknowledgment,  by  Russell  Lord xni 

Acquisition  of  forest  land  by  Government.  262 
Acreage — 

in  national  forests 29 

in  national  parks 29,  70 

in  State  parks  and  forests 29 

planted  on  national  forests 147 

Act—- 
of May  1785,  mining 216 

of  1864,  State  park  for  Yosemite  Valley 

and  Big  Trees 66 

of  July  1866,  Lode  Law 216 

of  1872,  creating  Yellowstone  National 

Park 69 

of  May  1872,  grants  basic  mining  rights.  217 

of  1 890,  Yosemite  National  Park 66 

of  March   1891,  authorizing  timber  re- 
serves    1 04 

of  June  1897,  amending  timber  reserve 

act 104 

of  1 91 1 ,  Weeks  Law 106 

of   August    1915,    permits    for    mineral 

extraction 217 

Address,   May  22,    1939,   by  Franklin   D. 

Roosevelt,  quotation  from 253 

Adirondack  type  of  open-front  lean-to ....  93 

Admiralty  Island,  management  plans  for.  236 

Adventuring  for  pleasure 33 

Agar,  Herbert: 

Land  of  the  Free 215,  273 

Louisville  Courier,  a  conservation  writer.  272 
Agreement: 

between    Biological    Survey    and    Forest 

Service 211 

between  Bureau  of  Fisheries  and  Forest 

Service 211 

between  States  and  Forest  Service 209 

Alaska  (see  also  Juneau) — 

agriculture  in  southeastern 236 

assets  of  enormous  value  in 227 

bears  in  the  national  forests  of 232 

big  game  on  national  forests  of 231 

commercial  timber  in  national  forests  of.  235 

deer  of  southeastern 231 

Doonerak  Mountain  trip 73 


Alaska — Continued. 

fiords  along  Tongass  National  Forest ....  228 

fish  and  game  of 231 

fox  farming  in 236 

glaciers  on  the  coast  of 230 

gold  mines  in 233 

Indian  seal  hunters  in 229 

Indian  village  restoration 230 

Indians  native  to 230 

journey  to,  quotation  from  John  Muir .  .  227 

lakes  of 230 

moose  on  the  Kenai  Peninsula  of 232 

mountain  goats  in 231 

mountain  sheep  in  the  national  forest  of.  .  232 

national  forests  of 228 

national-forest  visitors  in 228 

newsprint  production  possibilities  in  ....  236 

outstanding  for  wilderness  animals 231 

pleasure  grounds  of 232 

population  of 227 

primitive,  the  priceless 227 

Prince  William  Sound  region  of 228 

recreational  developments  in 232 

recreational  planning  on  national  forests 

of 235 

roads  and  trails 238 

Sitka,  former  Russian  capital 233 

timber  resources  of  national  forests 235 

Tongass  National  Forest  in 228 

tourist  industry  of 237 

Tracy  Arm,  a  narrow  waterway  in 229 

vegetation,  great  variety  to 230 

visitors  to  southeastern 237 

waterways  of  the  coast 228 

winter  sports  in 232,  233 

Alligators    on    Choctawhatchee    National 

Forest 1 96 

Alpine  forests  of  high  western  ranges 13 

American — 
Automobile  Association,   distribution  of 

tourist  expenditures 257 

explorers  and  wildlife 201 

folk-lore  in  respect  to  fire 167 

Forests  and  Forest  Life,  Aldo  Leopold  in .  135 

intemperance,  overwork 20 

occupation,  march  of 17 

Red  Cross 1 29 

Wildlife  Institute 211 

Americans  need  outings 17 


295 


296 


INDEX 


Page 

Anaconda,  the  copper  town 46 

Apache  National  Forest — 

first  tourist  on 104 

visitors  to 105 

Appalachian  Mountain  Club 121 

Appalachians,  southern  hardwoods  in  the.          12 

Appendix 287 

"Archeological   area"   on   national  forests 

defined 78 

Area  burned,  western  national  forests 292 

Areas  (see  also  Archeological,  Geological, 
Natural,  Scenic,  Wild,  Wilderness, 
Virgin,  etc.) — 

grazed  by  livestock 1 51,  1 52 

in  national  forests 289 

of  private  land  on  national  forests 258 

of  special  value  for  recreation 287 

stricken,  planning  for 138 

Artificial   planting,   effect  on  recreational 

use 147 

Association — 
American    Automobile,    distribution    of 

tourist  expenditures 257 

National  Ski 119 

Associations,  local  and  general,  advise  in 

national-forest  recreation 287 

Attractions  of  the  Choctawhatchce  bayou 

country 91 

Audubon    Societies,    National    Association 

of 211 

Authors  of  Forest  Outings v 

Autobiography  of  Earth,  by  J.  H.  Bradley, 

quotation  from 241 

"Auto-tourism"    and    the    spirit  of  demo- 
cratic unity 255 

Babson  estimates  tourist  business 256 

Bad  luck  and  fires 165 

Basic    principles   of  recreational   manage- 
ment    287 

Battery    and    Bowling    Green    date    from 

1621 63 

Bear,  grizzly,  in  the  West 197 

Beaver,  a  prime  conservationist 195 

Bedding — 

out,  a  common  practice 156 

sheep  near  campgrounds  prohibited.  ...  155 

Bennett,  Hugh,  on  forest  fires 166 

Bibliography 285 

Big  game  (see  also  Game) — 
forced   from   native   ranges   to   national 

forests 202 

increases  beyond  capacity  of  ranges.  . .    156,  157 


Big  game — Continued.  Page 

lowest  ebb  in 202 

seeks  low-lying  winter  ranges 156 

species    and    numbers    of,    on    national 

forests 291 

Bighorn  sheep  on  55  national  forests 197 

Big  snow  crop,  gift  or  a  curse 190 

Biological  Survey,  wildlife  research  agency 

of  Federal  Government 211 

Birds,  upland  and  song,  on  national  forests.  201 

Bismarck  Dam,   Harncy  National  Forest, 

South  Dakota 1 87 

Black  Hills  of  South  Dakota- 
sustained  yield  cutting  of  timber 148 

water  in 185 

Blackwater  fire,  the  1937 159 

Boars,   Russian  wild,  on  certain  national 

forests 197 

Boston  Common  bought  in  1634 63 

Bourke-White,    Margaret,    and    Caldwell, 

Erskine,  You  Have  Seen  Their  Faces .  .  .  273 

Bradley,  J.   H.,  Autobiography  of  Earth, 

quotation  from 241 

Buffer  strips,  roadside 97 

Bureau  of  Fisheries — 

cooperation  with 205 

improves  fish  habitats  and  population.  .  211 

Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics,  expenditures  by 

families 259 

Burned — 

area,  western  national  forests 292 

mountainsides,  floodwater  and  silt  run- 
off   193 

Burning  the  richness  of  the  land 163 

Business — 

benefits  from  visitors'  expenditures 257 

is  business,  but  ugliness  is  needless 182 

Cabins,  high  country,  for  skiers 129 

Caches,  first-aid,  for  winter  sports 129 

Caldwell,     Erskine,     and     Bourke-White, 

Margaret,  You  Have  Seen  Their  Faces .  .        273 
California   (see  also  Yosemite  and  specific 
subjects) — 

tourist  travel  in 256 

Yosemite    Valley    re-ceded    to    Federal 

Government  by 67 

Cameron,  Jenks,  statement  by 280 

Camp — 
and  picnic  grounds  on  national  forests, 

number  of 114 

at  Deer  Lake,  Ocala  National  Forest ....       266 

by  a  clear  far  creek 89 

Dolly  Copp,  in  northern  New  Hampshire .          95 


INDEX 


297 


Camp — Continued.  Page 

4-H  Club,  Ocala  National  Forest 264 

Hunting,    on    the    Choctawhatchee   Na- 
tional Forest 92 

Pahaska,  on  the  Shoshone  River 53 

Pinchot,       Choctawhatchee       National 

Forest 89 

plan,  multiple-building  type  of 264 

Seeley,  good  structures  and  lay-out  of  .  .  264 

sets,  definition  of 97 

sites,  3,800  on  national  forests 95 

spots,  time  limits  on  occupancy  of 110 

Campers — 

at  Dolly  Copp  on  Labor  Day 98 

fires,  number  of,  in  western  national  for- 
ests   • 292 

learn  to  be  careful 176 

on  Priest  River,  Idaho 159 

on  national  forests  in  relation  to  United 

States  population 293 

Campgrounds — 

additional  urgently  needed 114 

capacity  on  national  forests 114 

close  to  highways 53 

developments  by  CCC 114 

differences  between 90 

effects  of  overuse  of 276,  277 

facilities 97,  111,  113,  114 

fuel  logs  for 110 

number  in  the  national  forests 89 

off  the  beaten  track 53 

questions  concerning  management 110 

sanitation  problems  on Ill 

sometimes  overcrowded 114 

use  creates  problems 109 

Camps — 
and  picnic  grounds  on  White  Mountain 

Forest 95 

boys'  and  girls' 265 

for  underprivileged  children 265 

municipal  vacation 264 

of  hunting,  fishing,  hiking,  skiing  clubs . .  265 

of  nonprofit  organizations 264 

of  restricted  membership  organizations.  .  265 
organization,  classes  and  number  ....    264,  265 

recreation,  in  Wasatch  National  Forest  .  .  262 

tourist,  reported  by  Census 257 

Canoe  travel 135 

Caribbean  National  Forest  (see  also  Puerto 
Rico)  — 

area  of 246 

Dona  Juana  recreational  area 249 

has  practically  no  fire  hazard 161 

La  Mina  recreational  area 247 

Toro  Negro  recreational  unit 249 


Page 

Carnivals,  winter 122 

Causes — 
and  number  of  fires  in  western  national 

forests 292 

of  forest  fires 172 

Cave  Mountain  Lake,  Jefferson  National 

Forest,  Virginia 187 

ccc- 

activities  in  Puerto  Rico 246 

Blackwater  fire  tragedy 1 59 

boys  map  their  country 278 

boys  patrol  the  woods 169 

campground  developments  by  the 114 

shelter  built  by 93 

trails  built  by 14 

Census  of  big  game  on  national  forests.  ...  291 

Central  Park  laid  out  in  1853 63 

Centuries-old  trees,  the  majesty  of 142 

Certain  idiosyncracies 1 67 

Chamberlin,  statement  by,  to  Governors.  .  180 
Chase,  Stuart,  Rich  Land,  Poor   Land.  .  .  273 
Chief,  Forest  Service,  from  the  annual  re- 
port of 89 

China,  denudation  in  north 179 

Choctawhatchee — 

bayou  country,  attractions  of 91 

Camp  Pinchot  on  the 89 

hunting  camp  on  the 92 

resources  of  the 90-95 

wildlife,  a  great  natural  crop 91 

City-park  movement,  the 64 

City,  town,  and  county  forests 64 

Civilization  has  claimed  choicest  wildlife 

range 201 

Clean  water 181 

Climate  of  Puerto  Rico 424 

Club- 
Appalachian  Mountain 121 

Dartmouth  Outing 119 

Ishpeming  Ski 119 

Mazamas 121 

Mountaineers 121 

Sierra 121 

Wasatch  Mountain 121 

Clubs,  early  hiking  in  New  England 62 

Commercial    timber    on    national    forests, 

area  of 1 43 

Committee,  National  Resources,  estimates 

of  income  distribution 259 

"Commons,"  public,  of  New  England.  ...  28 
Communities     depend     on     Government 

timber 1 42 

Community  forests,    1,500  in   the   United 

States .  .  64 


298 


INDEX 


Competition —  Page 

among  private-resort  proprietors 96 

between  domestic  stock  and  big  game ...        1 57 

Compromise  with  civilization 142 

Concentrated  recreational  use — 
on    Los    Padres    National    Forest,    Cali- 
fornia          155 

provisions  for 287 

Condors  on  Los  Padres  National  Forest, 
California 196, 197 

Coney  Island,  crowds  at 26.  27 

Conference  of  Governors  on  conservation .  .        1 80 

Conflict — 
between  industrial  and  recreational  uses 

of  water 181 

between  mining  and  other  uses  on  na- 
tional forests 215 

between  timber  cutting  and  recreation.  .        143 
between  uses,  adjusted  on  national  for- 
ests          209 

between  wildlife  and  timber  use 207 

in  the  forest 33 

of  interests  between  sportsmen 212 

Confucius,  writing  in  the  solitude  of  trees.  .          59 

Conservation,  human 273 

Continental  Divide,  world  beyond 79 

Control  of  water 181 

Cooperation — 

with  groups  interested  in  recreation 287 

with  stockmen  and  sportsmen 157 

Cooperative    wildlife    management    plans 
with  States 

Cordillera  Central  Range,  Puerto  Rico.  .  . 

Coronado     Expedition     on     the    Apache 
National  Forest 

Cost- 
first,  of  forest  recreation 

of  using  national  forests  for  recreation .  . . 

Cotton,  effect  of,  on  erosion 

Counsel  of  experience  when  lost 


209 
243 

104 

260 
261 
18 
288 

Country  needs  timber 137 

County  parks  and  forests,  a  recent  develop- 
ment            65 

County,  town,  and  city  forests 64 

Couple  from  Spokane 38 

Coyle,  David  Cushman: 
Remarks  on  Prairie  States  Forestry  Proj- 
ect         282 

Roads  to  a  New  America 273,  282 

Crawford    Notch,    White    Mountain    Na- 
tional Forest 61 

Critics,  literary:  H.  L.  Mencken,  Sinclair 

Lewis 271 

Crooked  Lake  Camp  for  4-H  Clubs 264 


Page 

Crop,  the  ultimate  forest 7 

Crops,  some  of  the  national  forest 5 

Cross-country  skiing 1 27 

Crowds  at  Coney  Island 26,  27 

Curse  on  soil  repeatedly  burned 1 66 

Cut-over  areas — • 

provide  food  for  wildlife 208 

recreational,  of  Lake  States 1 47 

Cutting  vacation  costs 262 

Dam — • 
Bismarck,  Harney  National  Forest,  South 

Dakota 187 

Pounds      Hollow,      Shawnee      National 

Forest,  Illinois 187 

St.  Charles,  San  Isabel  National  Forest, 

Colorado 1 87 

Tcnsleep,  Bighorn  National  Forest  ,Wyo- 

ming 187 

Vesuvius,  Wayne  National  Forest,  Ohio.  187 

Dams — 

cost  of  on  national  forests 185 

for  lake  developments 186 

powerhouses,   and    transmission   lines  in 

the  forest  landscape 182 

Daniels,  Jonathan: 

A  Southerner  Discovers  the  South 273 

Raleigh  News  and  Observer,  a  conserva- 
tion writer  on 272 

Danville,  New  Hampshire,  town  forest.  ...  64 

Darling,    J.    N.,    conservationist    on    DCS 

Moines  Register-Tribune 272 

Dartmouth  Outing  Club 119 

Decentralized    management    on    national 

forests 3 

Decline  and  restoration  of  wildlife 201 

Deer  (see  also  Game,  Wildlife) — 

five  million  in  this  land 8 

in  a  Wisconsin  cedar  swamp 195 

in  cut-over  pulp  lands 1 38 

maintenance  of,  in  Alaska 236 

of  southeastern  Alaska 231 

on  161  national  forests 1 99 

on  the  Choctawhatchee  National  Forest.  92 

overgrazing  on  the  Kaibab 157 

overstocking  of 203 

Deerlodge  National  Forest,  Montana,  Echo 

Lake  on 46 

Denudation  and  erosion  in  North  China.  .  179 

Denuded  mountainsides  and1  fish-depleted 

streams 138 

Derieux,  James,   Columbia  State-Record, 

tells  about  conservation 272 


INDEX 


299 


Page 

Desolation  following  fire 1 60 

Developments 104 

DeVoto,  Bernard: 

Depicting  the  pioneers 270 

Mark  Twain's  America 270 

Differences  between  rangers  and  landscape 

architects 69,  107 

Dolly  Copp  Forest  Camp,  story  of  three 

parties  at 95,  98 

Doonerak  Mountain,  Alaska 73 

Douglas  fir — 

forests     of     western     Washington     and 

Oregon , 13 

type,  selective  cutting  in 145 

Downhill  trails 127 

Dredged-up  wastes 1 38 

Driveways  for  stock  on  national  forests..  153 

Drouth  and  deprivation,  release  from.  ...  148 
Dude  ranches  on  national  forests.  .  .  Trrrr-     152 

Dude  ranch  trips  through  wilderness  areas .  73 
DuPuy,  William  Atherton,  The  Nation's 

Forests 1,  273 

Each  year  they  come 37 

Earlier  recreational  improvements 106 

Ease  and  peace  vanish  with  fire 159 

Eaton,    Walter    Prichard,    Winter    Sports 

Verse 117 

Echo    Lake,    Deerlodge    National    Forest, 

Montana 46 

Ecology  and  the  drama  of  wildlife 196 

Elk- 
herd,  The  northern  Yellowstone 157 

on  the  Flathead  National  Forest,  Mon- 
tana    1 57 

populations  and  feed  during  winter.  .  .  .  204 

Roosevelt,  on  6  national  forests 199 

El   Yunque,   in   the   Luquillo   Mountains, 

Puerto  Rico 246 

Erosion  (see  also  Floods,  Soils,  Water) — 

effect  of  cotton  on 18 

effect  of  tobacco  on 18 

flood,  and  fire 167,  193 

from  burned  mountainsides 193 

from  mining  operations 183 

in  north  China 179 

on  burned-over  soils 166 

protection  by  forests .  .  .  , 189 

strips  tilled  topsoil 180 

European  city,  sign  in  the  park  of  a 137 

Everglades  fire  in  1939 169 

Evjue,     William     T.,     Madison     Capital- 
Times,  interprets  conservation 272 


Page 

Expectation  of  the  land 269 

Expenditures: 
by  families,  estimate  of,  by  Bureau  of 

Labor  Statistics 259 

by  national  forest  visitors 256 

Experimental  forest,  San  Dimas,  in  Cali- 
fornia    191 

Eye  to  the  Sky,  Foot  to  Earth vii,  VIH 

Facilities — 

appropriate  to  forest  environment 288 

campgrounds 97,  111,  113,  114 

miscellaneous,  for  winter-sports  areas ...  1 29 

winter  sports,  on  national  forests 123 

Faith  in  America 279 

Fake  miners,  misuse  of  national  forests  by.  215 

Family  and  fisherman 40 

Federal  Writers  Project,  These  Are  Our 

Lives 273 

Feed  for  visitors'  pack  and  saddle  stock ....  155 
Festivals,   original  form  of  mass  outdoor 

recreation , 60 

Fiestas 245 

Film  stars'  homes  menaced  by  fire 166 

Fire  (see  also  Fires,  Forest) — 

above  Pickens  Canyon,  California 191 

Blackwater,  in  1 937  on  the  Shoshone  ...  159 

creeping  or  leaping,  disrupts  outings.  ...  160 

damage  annually 172 

desolation  following 1 60 

floods  and  soil  erosion 167 

hazards  in  the  New  England  hurricane  .  175 

in  Berkeley,  California , 175 

in  the  Everglades,  1939 169 

Investigation  by  Shea  in  South 165 

protection  from,  on  wilderness  areas.  ...  79 

record,  1933-37 172 

season  varies  with  climate 160 

then  flood 193 

Tillamook,  the 1 67 

tower,  Choctawhatchee  National  Forest.  169 

Fireplaces  and  facilities  on  national  forests .  9 
Fires — 

and  bad  luck 165 

and  jungle  menaces 165 

and  the  game  crop 164 

banish  ease  and  peace 1 59 

bring  real  danger 1 60 

burning  at  random,  destroy  timber.  ...  9 
causes  and  number  of,  in  western  national 

forests 292 

causes  of  forest 172 

folklore  and  behavior  respecting 167 


300 


INDEX 


Fires — Continued.  Page 

in  the  piney  woods 163 

in  Tujunga  Canyon,  California 193 

kill  reproduction 167 

lightning,  Kelley's  comments 161 

wilderness,  protection  against 77 

First-aid  caches  for  winter  sports 129 

Fish  (see  also  Game,  Wildlife) — 

and  game 231 

population,  rebuilding 205 

Fisheries,  Bureau  of.     (See  Bureau  of  Fish- 
eries.) 

Fisherman  and  family,  story  of 40 

Fishermen  try  their  luck 138 

Fishing — 

and  hunting  as  sports 1 96 

in  the  West  Indies 249 

on  Apache  National  Forest,  trout 104 

streams  and  lakes  on  national  forests .  .    Ill,  201 

Flathead  National  Forest,  elk  on  the 1 57 

Flocks  and  herds  on  the  open  range 152 

Flood  (see  also  Erosion,  Water,  Fire) — 

caused  by  clear  cutting 179 

caused  by  overgrazing 180 

Mississippi,  March  1939 171 

New  Year's  Day,  1934,  in  California.  .  .  191 

on  protected  watersheds 138 

Tujunga  Canyon,  California 193 

Florida  (see  also  Choctawhatchee) — 

Everglades  afire 165 

vacation  revenue  of 256 

Folklore  and  behavior  respecting  fire 167 

Forage  (see  also  Grazing,  Livestock,  Range, 
Wildlife)— 

for  horseback  trips 153 

on  the  national  forests 151 

Forebears'  attitude  toward  forests 21 

Forest   (see  also  City,  County,  State,  Na- 
tional)— 

acreage  in  United  States,  original,  pres- 
ent, commercial 1 37 

cover  resists  rapid  run-off 189 

development  roads  defined 105 

dwellers  on  western  Florida  Gulf  Coast .  .  90 

exploitation  results 5 

fires,  causes  of 172 

fires,    started    deliberately    by    human 

beings 163 

growth  in  the  South 141 

management  for  the  long  pull 6 

noncommercial,  use  of 1 38 

officers  are  ex  officio  State  game  wardens .  204 

officers  smothered  in  fire  season 161 

parks  owned  by  municipalities 64 


Forest — Continued.  Page 

planning 233 

ranger's  responsibilities 3 

ranges,  uses  of 151 

reservations  set  aside  in  1891 63 

reserves,  name  changed  in  1 907 63 

reserves  transferred   in  1905  to  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture 63 

the  healing 279 

types  of 2 

unfriendly  to  medieval  men 59 

visitors  and  timber  crops  in  New  Hamp- 
shire    148 

wildlife  gives  new  interests 195 

Forest  products  laboratory 139 

Forest  Service — 

and  State  game  commissions 157 

bedding  rules  help  preserve  vegetation.  155 

cooperates  with  National  Park  Service. .  211 

established 63 

manages  the  wildlife  environment ......  209 

personnel „ .  70 

policy 1 

Forestry  as  a  profession 279 

Forests — 

adventure  to  Americans 23 

and    parks,    differences    in    recreational 

methods 69 

and  parks,  State,  in  New  Hampshire ....  95 

and  parks,  State,  in  Rhode  Island 95 

and  water 179 

community,  1,500  in  the  United  States.  .  64 

for  inspiration  and  recreation 195 

guests  of  the 37 

national,  acres  in 29 

offer  retreats  from  strain 9 

owned  by  towns,  counties,  cities 64 

pioneer,  820  million  acres  of 137 

provide     necessities     for     one-tenth     of 

population 280 

State   and   national,   illustrate   multiple- 
use  principle 68 

State,  characteristics  of 68 

Foreword,  by  Henry  A.  Wallace vn 

Fortune,  editors  of,  sum  up  current  prob- 
lems    275 

Fox  farming  in  Alaska 236 

Franconia  Notch,  highways  through 96 

Fraudulent  mining  claims 218 

Freeman  Lake  fire  blows  up 159 

Frontier  attitude  toward  forests 21 

Frontiers,  New,  by  Henry  A.  Wallace.  ...  17 

Frost,  Robert,  A  Further  Range 254 

Fuel  wood  for  national  forest  campgrounds .  110 


INDEX 


301 


Fur  bearers  (see  also  Game) —  Page 

on  national  forests 1 99 

transplanting 206 

Gallatin  National  Forest,  campground  on .  40 
Game  (see  also  Big  Game,  Fur  Bearers,  and 
species  names)  — 

and  food  supply  relationships 1 96 

census  of 291 

farms,  fish  hatcheries,  and  rearing  ponds 

on  national  forests 204 

habitat,  improving  future 208 

is  food  to  the  Alaskan 231 

on  national  forests 195 

population   trends   on   western   national 

forests 203 

refuges  for,  in  national  forests 204 

species  found  on  national  forests 1 97 

surplus  of,  trapping 206 

the  King's 195 

transplanting  on  national  forests 204 

"Geological  area"  on  national  forests  de- 
fined    78 

Glover  and  Cornell  estimate  of  tourist  ex- 
penditures   256 

Goats,  mountain,  increasing  numbers  of.  .  197 
Golden  Day,  by  Lewis  Mumford,  quota- 
tion from 269 

Gold  rushes,  effect  on  migration 216 

Government  acquisition  of  forest  land  ....  262 

Governors,  conference  on  conservation...  180 

Grass-made  meat  and  wool 151 

Graves,  John  Temple,  Birmingham  Age- 
Herald,  writes  of  the  land 272 

Grazing  (see  also  Forage,  Livestock) — 

and  recreation 153 

as  a  major  national-forest  use 151 

by  livestock  coordinated  with  wildlife .  .  .  207 

romantic  appeal  of 1 52 

Great  Plains,  shade  for  the  people 148 

Grizzly  bear  in  the  West 1V7 

Guests   (see  also  Campers,  Tourists,  Visit- 
ors)— 

camper,  candid  shots  of 38 

of  the  forests 37 

paying,  and  the  spirit  of  a  forest  neighbor- 
hood   253 

paying,  communion  with  hosts 255 

Habitat,  improving  game 208 

Haida  Indians  of  Alaska 230 

Harding    Reservoir,    San    Diego    County, 

California 190 

Hardwoods  of  the  southern  Appalachians.  12 


Page 

Hardwood  types  and  selective  cutting ....  1 47 
Hatton,  John  H.,  quotation  from  an  un- 
published manuscript 151 

Haskell,  Henry  J.,  Kansas  City  Star,  tells 

about  conservation 272 

Headley  reviews  fire  record 172 

Hemlock-hardwood  stands  in  Pennsyl- 
vania   11 

Henry,  Patrick,  warning  of 18 

Herty,  Charles  H.,  research  of 139 

Highways- 
built  for  people's  use 105 

ugliness  and  confusion  along 96 

Hiking  in  the  forests 79 

Historians  and  economists,  Frederick 
Jackson  Turner,  Thorstein  Veblen,  John 
Commons,  and  the  Beards,  Charles  and 

Mary 270 

"Historical  area"  defined 78 

History  of  recreation 59 

Homes,  summer,  limited  on  national  for- 
ests    287 

Horseback  trips 79 

Hosts  and  paying  guests,  communion  be- 
tween    255 

Human  conservation 273 

Hunters  on  cut-over  lands 138 

Hunting — 

and  fishing  as  sports 196 

camp  on  the  Choctawhatchee 92 

Hurricane  in  New  England,  hazards....  175 

Ill-to-do— 

impediments  to  recreation  by 293 

people  and  the  forest 259 

Income — 

distribution  during  1935-36 259 

units,    distribution    of,    in    the    United 

States 293 

Incomes  of  national-forest  visitors 261 

Independence,  the  reward  of  toil 18 

Industry,  sustained  yield  by  private 139 

Indians — 

at  Twin  Buttes  tribal  grounds 61 

civilization  of 60 

first  users  of  forests  for  recreation 61 

native  to  Alaska 230 

of  the  Borinquen  race 241 

on  the  Columbia  National  Forest 61 

Indian  village  out  from  Ketchikan 230 

Interests,  conflict  of 212 

Isaiah  19,  6-7,  from 179 

Ishpeming  Ski  Club 119 


302 


INDEX 


Page 

Izaak  Walton  League,  share  in  progress.  . .  211 

James,  Harlean,  Romances  of  the  National 

Parks 273 

Jamestown — 

founding  of 1 37 

"starving  time"  at 17 

Jefferson's  warnings 18 

Jibaros,  subsistence  farmers  of  Puerto  Rico .  241 

Johnson,  Gerald  W.: 

Maryland's   Sun    papers,    writes   of  the 

land 272 

The  Wasted  Land 273 

Jumps  and  tows,  ski 129 

Juneau  (see  also  Alaska) — 

gold  mines  of 233 

Mendenhall  Glacier  near 233 

Taku  Glacier,  south  of 233 

Tracy  Arm,  south  of 233 

Kaibab  deer,  overgrazing  by 157 

Kaibab  squirrels  in  Arizona 197 

Kaniksu  National  Forest,  Priest  Lake 

Camp 38 

Kelley  reports  on  R— 1  fire  conditions 161 

Kenai  Peninsula,  Alaska 228 

Ketchikan,  Indian  village  out  from 230 

Kinds  of  outings 57 

King,  Rex,  personal  letter  by 23 

King's  forest,  scene  of  recreation 60 

Kipling,  Rudyard,  The  Feet  of  the  Young 

Men,  from  The  Five  Nations 57 

Kober,  Arthur,  Having  Wonderful  Time .  .  25 

Laboratory,  forest  products 139 

Labor  Day  crowd  at  Dolly  Copp  Camp- 
ground   98 

Lady  taking  notes,  a  single 43 

Lake- 
Cave    Mountain,    in  Jefferson   National 

Forest,  Virginia 187 

Echo,  Deerlodge  National  Forest,  Mon- 
tana    46 

Priest,  Kaniksu  National  Forest,  Idaho.  .  38 
Rabun,  Chattahoochee  National  Forest, 

Georgia 189 

Shores,  Ozark  National  Forest,  Arkansas.  187 
Trappers,  White  River  National  Forest, 

Colorado 53 

Lakes  (see  also  Water) — - 

and  pools  in  dry  sections 187 

water  level  regulation  of 182 

La  Mina  recreational  area,  Puerto  Rico . .  247 


Land —  Page 

area  in  national  forests 1 

area  of  private,  in  national  forests 258 

classes  and  use 143 

expectation  of  the 269 

problems  of  United  States,  books  about .  .  269 

use  priorities 142 

when  this  was  new 17 

Law.     (See  Act.) 

Lawsuits  over  water  rights 1 90 

Leighton,  George,  Five  Cities 273 

Leisure,  Americans'  reaction  to 19,  20 

Leopold,   Aldo,  in  American  Forests  and 

Forest  Life 135 

Lewis  and  Clark  and  wildlife 201 

Lewis,  Sinclair,  creator  of  Babbitt 217 

Lightning  fires  in  Montana 161 

Livestock      (see     also     Forage,      Grazing, 
Range) — 

and  forest  guests 152 

driveways,  relocating 153 

excluded      from      large      national-forest 

areas 155 

grazing  restricted  for  wildlife 156 

on  southern  and  eastern  national  foresis.  152 

salting,  elimination  near  roads 155 

Locations  of  national  forests 289 

Lodgepole  pine  type 147 

Lone  places  for  meditation 59 

Lookout  on  the  Choctawhatchee 169 

Lord,  Russell: 

Acknowledgment  by xin 

Behold  our  Land 273 

To  Hold  This  Soil 285 

Lorentz,  Pare: 

The  Plow  That  Broke  the  Plains 270 

The  River 270 

Los  Padres  National  Forest,  private  owner- 
ship in 262 

Lost,  what  to  do  when 288 

Lowdermilk,  statement  by 179 

Lowest  ebb  in  big  game 202 

Low-income  groups,  recreation  for 287 

Lumbering — • 

and  recreational  conflicts 139 

industry,  methods  of 139 

Luquillo  Mountains — - 

Caribbean  National  Forest 244 

dwarf  forests  of  the  .  .  249 


Mackinac  Island,  as  a  State  park  in  1885.  67 

MacLeish,  Archibald,  Land  of  the  Free.  .  270 

Maine  Woods,  The,  by  Henry  D.  Thoreau.  195 

Majesty  of  centuries-old  trees 142 


INDEX 


303 


Management —  Page 

as  one  harmonious  whole 143 

decentralized  on  national  forests 3 

for  the  long  pull 6 

of  the  wildlife  environment 212 

policy  to  retain  the  primeval 77 

principles  of  wildlife 205 

Man's  first  food 279,  280 

Map facing  p.  288 

Maricao  Insular  Forest  of  Puerto  Rico .  .  .  249 

Mariposa  Grove  of  Big  Trees,  act  of  1 864 .  .  66 
Mark  Twain's  America,  quotation  from,  by 

Bernard  De  Voto 270 

Marshall,  Robert — 

attempt  to  climb  Mount  Doonerak 73 

Doonerak  or  Bust 285 

quotation  from,  in  Nature  Magazine.  .  .  73 

Wind  River  wilderness  trip  by 83 

Mass  outings,  limitations  of 27 

Masters'  Spoon  River  Anthology,  picture 

of  destruction  from 269 

Mayer,  Albert,  in  the  survey-graphic ....  275 

Mazamas,  the 121 

McGuffey  Readers,  reference  to 173 

Meinecke,  E.  P.,  on  effect  of  soil  compact- 
ing    276 

Mencken,  H.  L.,  Baltimore  Sun,  literary 

critic 271 

Mendenhall  Glacier  near  Juneau 233 

Metropolitan  district  parks 65 

Michigan,  tourist  money  in 256 

Might    of   America,    statement    by   Jenks 

Cameron 280 

Mineral — 

claims  requirements  are  liberal 217 

contests  difficult  and  expensive 218 

production,  royalty  collected  on    217 

Miners  on  national  forests 215 

Mines  in  Alaska 233 

Mining — 

a  basic  industry 215 

activities     sometimes    injure    public  in- 
terests    222 

and  other  uses,  conflicts  between 215 

before  the  coming  of  white  men 216 

bona  fide,  encouraged 216 

conflict  with  recreation 215 

history 216 

improvements  scar  the  countryside 221 

industry,  importance  of 216 

laws,  higher  public  values  not  recognized 

by 222 

legislation,  State  and  National 216 

placer  claims 217 


Mining — Continued. 

priority  accorded  by  law  to 

sludge  destroys  woodland  values 

Modern  life — 

and  overwork 

enforces  discipline 

rest  and  change  from 

Molyneaux,  Peter,  of  the  Texas  Weekly, 

on  conservation 

Mono  Island,  west  of  Puerto  Rico 

Money  from  national  forests  returned  to 

States 

Moose,  increase  in  numbers 

Mormon  Church,  accounts  of  recreational 

use  by 

Mormon  pioneers  climbed  Twin  Peaks .  . . 

Motorists,  picnickers,  and  campers 

Motor  trucks — 

loaded  with  fire  fighters 

move  livestock 

Mountain-denuding  fires  followed  by 

heavy  rains 

Mountaineers  Club 

Mountain  goats,  numbers  increasing 

Mount  Doonerak,  attempt  to  climb 

Mount  Vernon,  tobacco  fields  of 

Mount  Washington,  first  summit  house, 

1824 

Moving  game  from  overstocked  to  under- 
stocked ranges 

Muir,  John: 

A  great  naturalist 

First  Journey  to  Alaska,  quotation  from . 
Multiple  use — - 

management,  principle  of 

new  needs  and  a  broader  concept  of.  ... 

on  White  Mountain  National  Forest.  .  .  . 

plan  of  management  on  national  forests . 

policy  of  Forest  Service 

policy  and  recreational  use 

principle  in  national  forests 

Mumford,  Lewis,  The  Golden  Day 

Municipal  forest  camps  on  national  for- 
ests   

Muskellunge  on  national  forests  in  Wis- 
consin-.   


Page 

.    215 

183 

19 

24 
25 

272 
249 

6 

197 

62 

62 

138 

159 
153 

191 

121 

197 

73 

18 

62 
205 

66 

227 

3 

114 

97 

209 

8 

10 

68 

269 

65 

197 
211 


National  Association  of  Audubon  Societies. 

National  Forest  (see  also  specific  subjects) — 

areas,  names,  and  locations 289 

area  in  the  South 19 

areas  not  grazed  by  livestock.  ...    151,  152,  157 
campers    in    relation    to    United    States 
population 293 


304 


INDEX 


National  Forest — Continued.  Page 

campgrounds,  number  of 89 

cover,  types  of 143 

crops,  some  of  the 5 

movement,  origin  of  and  development.  .  104 

names  are  beautiful 4 

planting  activities 147 

products  of  the 6 

ranges 151 

range  use  balanced  with  forage  produc- 
tion    156 

recreational    developments    complement 

others 288 

recreational  use,  few  restrictions  on 288 

regions,  the 3 

use,  growth  in 109 

visitors  in  1938 70 

visitors,  total  expenditures  by 256 

western,   fires,  showing  number  of  and 

causes 292 

wildlife  and  a  wildlife  census 196 

National  Forests,  the 1 

and  parks  compared 69 

birds  in,  upland  and  song 201 

multiple-use  plan  of  management  on ...  209 

names  of,  areas  in,  and  locations  of 289 

not  solidly  timbered 143 

offer  space  and  stillness 28 

161  all  different 2 

176  million  acres  in 137 

principles   governing   recreational   man- 
agement    287 

re-create  a  source  of  sustained  income.  .  142 

return  $4,903,376  to  States  in  1 939 6 

sustained  yield  for 145 

National  parks — 

attendance  growth 109 

centers  of  attraction 69 

system  consolidated,  1916 108 

National  Park  Service — 

area  under  administration  by 70 

Personnel 70 

visitors  reported  by 70 

National  Resources  Board,  1934  Report  on 

recreational  land  use 77 

National  Resources  Committee — 

estimates  of  income  distribution 259 

report  on  water  pollution  in  the  U.  S.  .  .  184 

National  Ski  Association 119 

National  Ski  Patrol 129 

"Natural  area"  on  national  forests  de- 
fined    78 

Natural   conditions   on   virgin,    wild,    and 

wilderness  areas .  .  287 


Page 

Nature  lovers  oppose  timber  liquidation.  .  145 
"Nerves  of  iron  and  bodies  of  steel,"  Kelley 

quotation 161 

Neuberger,  Richard: 

Seattle  Post-Intelligencer  interprets  con- 
servation    272 

Our  Promised  Land 273 

New  England — 

fire  hazard 175 

hurricane  damage  to 175 

New  Hampshire's  recreation  business.  ...  148 
New  land — 

Alaska 227 

when  this  was 17 

New  Mexico's  tourist  crop 256 

Newsprint      production      possibilities      in 

Alaska 236 

New  woods  and  ways 13 

New  York  Herald-Tribune,  record  of  disas- 
ter   166 

Niagara    State    Reservation,    New    York's 

first  State  park 67 

Noncommercial  forest  land 138 

Northern  Yellowstone  elk  herd 157 

North  Woods,  a  promised  land 23 

Notch,    Crawford,    White    Mountain    Na- 
tional Forest 61 

Notes  of  a  single  lady 43 

Number  of  fires  in  western  national  forests, 

and  causes  of 292 

Objectives — 

in  recreation  administration 31 

of  national  forests  attuned  to  needs 104 

of  the  forest  program  in  Puerto  Rico ....  250 
Ocala  National  Forest — • 

Camp  at  Deer  Lake 266 

4-H  Club  camp 264 

Ocean  and  Great  Lakes  shores,  ownership  .  28 
Odum,  Howard,  Southern  Regions  of  the 

United  States 273 

Off  the  trail 79 

Old  Land:  Puerto  Rico 241 

Olmsted,  planner  of  Central  Park 63 

Organization  camps  (see  also  Camps) — 

five  classes  of 264,  265 

low-cost  forest  recreation 263 

Our  country  needs  timber 1 37 

Outdoor  recreation,  yearning  for 21 

Outdoors,  rush  to  the 108 

Outing,  the  great 20 


INDEX 


305 


Outings —  Page 

Americans  need 17 

for  the  poor  and  ailing 265,  266 

for  the  poor  but  healthy 265 

kinds  of 57 

mass,  limitations  of 27 

Overstocking  of  deer 203 

Overuse  of  range  damages  soil  and  forage.  156 

Overwork,  an  American  intemperance ...  20 
Owens,     Hamilton,    of    Maryland's    Sun 

papers,  about  conservation 272 

Paper  from  southern  pine 1 39 

"Parcelero"  system  in  Puerto  Rico 251 

Parks    (see    also    Municipal,    City,    State, 
National) — 

early,  for  recreation 63 

national,  centers  of  attraction 69 

national,  number  and  area  of 29,  70 

State,  acres  in 29 

State  and  National,  single-use  principle 

in 68 

State,  first  of 66 

State,  land  in,  1938 67 

Parks  and  forests,  differences  in  recreational 

methods 69 

Parlous  days 279 

Partial    cutting    of    timber     in     national 

forests 145 

Pastoral  pursuits  of  the  human  race 151 

Paying    guests    (see   also   Guests,   Tourists, 

Visitors) 253 

Peak  load  of  national  forest  visitors 11 

Pennsylvania,    hemlock-hardwood    stands 

in 11 

People — 

sketches  of,  while  on  forest  recreation.  .  38 

throngs  of  in  forests 139 

People's  forests,  soil,  and  crops 2 

Philadelphia,  William  Penn  parks  in....  63 

Piccard's  stratosphere  flight 219 

Pickens  Canyon,  California,  fire  in 191 

Pic-nic,  Brigham  Young's 62 

Picnic  grounds  at  Little  Bayou,   Chocta- 

wha tehee  (see  also  Camps,  Campgrounds).  94 
Pike  National  Forest,  Colorado — 

government  land  for  picnicking  in ....  262 

vacationists  in 155 

Pinchot — 

camp  on  the  Choctawhatchee 89 

Gifford,   first  Chief  of  the  Forest  Serv- 
ice    274 

Gifford,  on  denudation  and  erosion  in 

North  China.  .  179 


Pine —  Page 

lodgepole,  of  Rocky  Mountains 12,  13 

ponderosa,  in  west 12 

forests  in  the  South 19 

western  white,  in  Idaho 12 

white  and  red,  of  Minnesota 12 

Pinkham  Notch,  highways  through 96 

Pioneer  Americans,  attitude  on  toil 18 

Pioneers,  faults  and  virtues  of 269 

Pioneering,  changes  in  concepts 20 

Planning — 
for  national  forest  recreational  use.  . .  .    10,  287 

in  Alaska's  national  forests 235 

to  avoid  discord 152 

Plantations  on  prairie  and  High  Plains.  .  .  .  280 
Planting,    artificial,    beneficial    to    recrea- 
tional use 1 47 

Pleasure  grounds 232 

Pleasures — 

in  national  forests 8 

the  national  forests  offer 10 

Plow   that   Broke    the    Plains,    picture   by 

Pare  Lorentz 270 

Poems  of  Robert  Frost 254 

Poets,    Frost,    Robert;    MacLeish,    Archi- 
bald; Lorentz,  Pare 270 

Policy — 

national  forest,  Wilson  letter  establishing .  1 

recreation,  administration  of 94 

recreational,  statement  of 287 

regarding  winter  sports  facilities 131 

Ponce  de  Leon,  discovery  of  Puerto  Rico 

by 242 

Ponderosa  pine — 

in  the  Black  Hills 148 

timber  type 145 

Pools  and  swimming  holes 185 

Population — 
of  U.  S.  in  relation  to  costs  of  reaching 

national  forests 293 

of  U.   S.  in  relation  to  national    forest 

campers 293 

Port  Snettisham,  near  Tracy  Arm 233 

Post-war  "normalcy"  and  the  boom 108 

Potlatch  Lumber  Company,  favorite  picnic 

place  of 43 

Power  developments  and  recreation 181 

Pounds  Hollow  Dam,  Shawnee  National 

Forest,  Illinois 187 

Prairie-Plains  area — 

recreational  needs  of 281 

shade  for  people  of 148 

Prairie  States  Forestry  Project 281 

Predators  of  livestock  and  other  wildlife ...  199 


306 


INDEX 


Page 
Priest    Lake,    Kaniksu    National    Forest, 

Idaho 38 

Primeval,  management  policy  to  retain ...  77 
Primitive — 

America 74 

man  and  the  forest 59 

miners 216 

the  priceless 227 

Prince  William  Sound,  forests  in  the  region 

of 228 

Principles — • 
governing  recreational  management  on 

national  forests 287 

of  management  in  forests  and  parks.  ...  68 
of   wildlife    management    and    environ- 
ment    205 

Priorities  of  use 143 

Priority    in    recreational    expenditures    on 

national  forests 287 

Private  land  within  national  forests,  area  of.  258 
Private  ownership  of  land  in  Los  Padres 

National  Forest 262 

Problems  from  growth  of  recreation 1 09 

Products  from  national  forests 6 

Protected  watersheds  and  flood  damage.  . .  138 

Protection  of  recreational  resource 31 

Public— 

"commons"  of  New  England 28 

defense  of  native  values 258 

entry,  new  ways  of 13 

forests  of  Puerto  Rico 246 

playgrounds,  need  for 28 

sentiment  on  wildlife  conservation 204 

pleasure  grounds  in  New,  Hampshire ...  95 
Puerto  Rican   Institute  of  Tourism,  from 

annual  report  of 250 

Puerto  Rican — 

a  mixed  race 242 

storms  influence  the 244 

Puerto  Rico — 

a  land  of  extremes 243 

American  occupation  of 243 

CCC  activities  in 246 

climate  of 244 

contrasts  between  old  and  new 242 

commercial  stands  of  timber  in 250 

crop  distribution 243 

every  acre  must  count  in 251 

fiesta,  for  recreation 245 

found  by  Ponce  de  Leon 242 

forest  programs  objectives 246 

hurricanes  in , 244 

jibaros  in 241 


Puerto  Rico — Continued.  Page 

La  Mina  Recreational  Area 247 

Luquillo  Mountains 244 

Maricao  Insular  Forest  of 249 

objective  of  the  forest  program  in 250 

parcelero  system  in 251 

population  of 241 ,  243 

public  forests 246 

travel  to 241 

rainfall  of 244 

rivers,  importance  of 244 

road  construction  in 246 

recreational  areas  in 247 

San  Juan,  city  of 241 

soils  of 241 

tropical  plants  and  trees  in 249 

timber  production 251 

topography  of 243 

use  of  recreational  areas  in 250 

Pulp  and  paper  mills,  southern 141 

Pulpwood  towns,  economic  pressures  on .  .  139 

Questions  concerning  campground  man- 
agement    110 

Quetico-Superior  international  wilderness 

sanctuary  recommended 83 

Rabbits,  destruction  of  young  trees  by.  ...  196 
Rabun,     Lake,     Chattahoochee    National 

Forest 189 

Rain — 

comes  to  the  DeSoto  National  Forest.  .  .  171 

maker  in  Florida 170 

Ranches,  dude 152 

Ranger,  forest,  responsibilities  of 3 

Range    (see    also    Forage,    Grazing,    Live- 
stock)— 

areas  on  national  forests 155 

investments  by  stockmen 151 

use  on  national  forests 156 

winter,  a  controlling  factor  in  big-game 

populations 156 

Raper,  Arthus,  Preface  to  Peasantry 273 

Receipts  from  national  forests,  1939 6 

Reconstruction  in  the  New  South 19 

Recreation     (see    also    Hunting,    Fishing, 
Winter  Sports,  etc.) — 

administration  objectives  of 31 

acquisition  of  land  needed  for 262 

and  modern  life 24 

and  other  forest  uses 142 

a  public  responsibility 28 

areas  of  special  value  for 287 

areas,  rules  are  necessary  on 29 


INDEX 


307 


Recreation — Continued.  Page 

as  a  business  in  New  Hampshire 148 

beginnings  on  national  forests 61 

budget,  average  annual 260 

business,  trade  statistics 255 

conflict  with  lumbering 143 

coordinated  with  timber  cutting 147 

costs,  a  criterion  of  class  distinction 255 

costs  and  appropriations  for,  on  national 

forests 115 

for  low-income  groups 287,  293 

forms  of,  common  in  forest 34 

history  of 59 

and  grazing,  sore  spots  in 153 

human  values  of  woodland 280 

industry,  importance  of 255 

is  a  driving  human  need 27 

no   mere  adjunct   to  water  and   timber 

conservation 275,  276 

on  national  forests,   inexpensive,   demo- 
cratic, natural 255 

outdoor,  in  the  West 37 

outdoor,  yearning  for 21 

pioneer  attitude  toward 18 

problem  is  human  and  pressing 55 

problems  from  growth  of 109 

sketches  of  people  on 68 

urban  attitude  toward 24 

Recreational — 

area  at  Little  Bayou,  Florida 91 

area,  typical  national  forest 95 

areas,  use  of,  in  Puerto  Rico 250 

center  at  Seeley  Lake,  Montana 101 

developments  on  national  forests 287 

expenditures,  estimates  of 256 

expenditures,    priority    of,    on    national 

forests 287 

facilities    extended    under    push    of   de- 
mand    113 

management   on   national   forests,    prin- 
ciples governing 287 

needs  of  prairie-plains  area 281 

planning  by  forest  officers 10 

planning  for  Alaska  national  forests ....  235 

policy  of  Forest  Service 10,  31,  69,  255 

resource,  protection  of 31 

revenues  from  national  forests 114 

structures,  invisibility  of 278 

use  of  cutover  lands 138 

use  of  national  forests  grows 109 

use  in  1891  on  national  forests 62 

use  in  New  England 148 

use  of  national  forests  in  future 115 

users  and  fires  in  western  national  forests .  292 


Recreational — Continued.  Page 

values  defy  price  analysis 7 

Reduction  of  livestock  on  national  forest 

ranges 156 

Refuge  from  life  in  cities 29 

Refuges — 

and  sanctuaries,  State  and  Federal 204 

for  game  in  national  forests 204 

Regions,  Forest  Service 3 

Relationship  between  game  and  the  food 

supply 196 

Relief  labor  and  forest  recreational  facili- 
ties   113 

Report — 

National    Resources    Board,    on   recrea- 
tional use 77 

of  F.  A.  Silcox,  from  the 159 

of  the  Puerto  Rican  Institute  of  Tourism, 

reference  to 250 

on  Water  Pollution  in  the  United  States, 

by  National  Resources  Committee ...  1 84 

recreational,  by  Frank  A.  Waugh 108 

Reporters  describing,  interpreting,  conser- 
vation    272 

Research — 

lags  in  forest  economics  and  sociology.  .  .  279 

need  for  immediate 276 

needed  on  forest  and  desert  light  effects.  278 

to  amend  recreational  habits 277 

Reservoir — 

Harding,  San  Diego  County,  California.  190 

silting  of 183 

Resorts — 

class  line  drawn  in  the  highest-priced.  . .  255 

in  Florida 91 

on  private  land,  charges  of 261 

private,  on  national  forests 288 

government-owned  are  simple 287 

Rest  and  change,  a  standing  prescription.  .  25 

Revenue  from  recreational  use  on  national 

forests 114 

River,  The,  film  by  Pare  Lorentz 270 

Road  (see  also  Trails) — 

Evans  Notch  in  White  Mountains 14 

Galena  Summit  in  Idaho 14 

Mount  Hood  Loop,  pregon 14 

planning  for  recreational  use 14 

Roadside — • 

desecration,  resentment  against 258 

strips  preserve  scenic  value 97 

Romance  of  the  West 152 

Roosevelt — 

elk  on  6  national  forests 199 

Franklin  D.,  in  an  address,  May  22, 1939 .  253 


308 


INDEX 


Roosevelt — Continued.  Page 
National    Forest,    Colorado,    picnicking 

space  lacking 262 

Theodore,  cried  havoc 180 

Rorty,  James,  Where  Life  Is  Better 286 

Royal  hunt,  a  form  of  recreation 60 

Ruin  in  La  Crescenta,  Verdugo,  Montrose, 

La  Canada,  California 191 

Rules  (see  also  Policies) — 

necessary  on  recreation  areas 29 

when  lost 288 

Rush  to  the  outdoors 1 08 

Russian    wild   boars   on   certain   national 

forests 1 97 

Saddle  and  pack  stock,  feed  for 155 

Salting  cattle  near  roads  and  trails  elimi- 
nated    155 

San    Bernardino    National    Forest,    Camp 

Seeley,  lay-out  of 264 

San  Dimas  experimental  forest,  California.  191 
San  Francisco  Fair  stirred  tides  of  travel 

westward 108 

Sanitation  problem  on  campgrounds Ill 

San  Juan,  Puerto  Rico,  a  city  of  140,000 .  .  241 

"Scenic  area"  on  national  forests  defined .  .  79 

Schneider,  Hannes,  ski  pioneer 121 

Sears,  Paul: 

This  is  Our  World 273 

Deserts  on  the  March 273 

See  America  First 108 

Selective   cutting    (see    also    Timber,   Sus- 
tained yield) — 

hardwood  types 1 47 

In  Douglas  fir  type 145 

Seeley  Lake,  Lolo  National  Forest 101 

Shasta   National   Forest,   campground   for 

public  use  in 262 

Shea,  fire  investigation  in  South 165 

Sheep,  bighorn,  on  55  national  forests.  ...  197 

Sheet  erosion  strips  tilled  topsoil 180 

Shelters,  warming,  for  winter  sports 128 

Shores  Lake,  Ozark  National  Forest,  Ar- 
kansas   187 

Side  shows 219 

Sierra  Club  of  California 121 

Sign  in  the  park  of  a  European  city 137 

Signals,  when  lost  or  in  distress 289 

Single-use  principle  in  national  and  State 

parks 68 

Silcox,  Ferdinand  A. — 

excerpts  from  report  by 1 59 

late,  Chief  of  the  Forest  Service 274 

on  the  Tillamook  fire 1 67 

Single  lady  taking  notes 43 


Sitka —  Page 

by  airplane  from  Juneau 233 

spruce  forests,  western  Washington  and 

Oregon 13 

Sketches  of  people  on  forest  vacations 38 

Ski- 
cabins  in  high  country 129 

jumps  and  tows 129 

lobby,  Timberline  Lodge 1 38 

Patrol,  National 129 

pioneer,  Hannes  Schneider 121 

slopes,  practice 133 

tow  outfits  built  by  local  sports  clubs ....  131 

trails  carefully  planned 127 

Skiing  (see  also  Winter  Sports) — 

at  Timberline  Lodge 127 

centers  on  the  national  forests 121 

cross-country 1 27 

hazards  of 128 

overnight  accommodations  for 128 

Slash  after  logging  operations 1 47 

Sludge,  effects  on  woodland  values 183 

Smelter,  damage  to  timber 221 

Smith,  Paul,  San  Francisco  Chronicle,  con- 
servation writer 272 

Smoke  chasers  hunting  fires 161 

Smokers'  fires  in  western  national  forests .  .  292 

Sno-motor  developed  by  Forest  Service.  . .  133 

Snow — 

buses,  a  recent  development 125 

reports,  interest  in 1 90 

samples  of,  along  trails 1 90 

trains  to  winter  sports  areas 123 

Soil- 
healing  in  the  South 19 

production  is  slow 180 

woodland  binds  from  erosion 7 

Songbirds  in  national  forests 201 

South—- 
and the  healing  pine 139 

coming  back  on  thinned  soil 19 

human  drain  of,  to  North  and  West 18,19 

national  forest  acreage  in 19 

State  forest  acreage  in 19 

Southern — 

and  eastern  national  forests  and  the  live- 
stock industry 152 

editors  and  columnists  who  write  of  the 

land 271,272 

forestry  methods 141 

pines  for  paper,  pulp,  and  rayon 139 

portent  of  reconstruction 271 

pulp  and  paper  mills 141 

Southerners,  cost  of  exodus  of 19 


INDEX 


309 


Space —  Page 

and  stillness  in  national  forests 28 

Sun,  and  Air 269 

Spanish  Peaks,  Gallatin  National  Forest . .  40 

Sports.     (See    Hunting,    Fishing,     Skiing, 
Winter,  etc.) 

Sportsmen,  conflict  of  interests  between  .  .  212 

Spruce  and  balsam  stands  in  White  Moun- 
tains      11,  147 

St.  Charles  dam,  San  Isabel  National  For- 
est, Colorado 187 

St.  Joe  Forest,  Northern  Idaho 43 

State  forests — 

area  in  the  South 19 

characteristics  of 68 

in  39  States,  acres  in 68 

and  parks  in  Rhode  Island 95 

State  game  laws  save  wildlife 204 

State  parks — 

first  of 66 

land  in,  1938 67 

States — 

agreements  with  Forest  Service 209 

in  which  there  are  national  forests 2 

make  and  administer  wildlife  laws 209 

receipts  from  national  forests 6 

Steinbeck,  John,  The  Grapes  of  Wrath ...  273 

Stevenson,  Robert  Louis,  quotation  from 

An  Inland  Voyage 37 

Stock  driveways  on  national  forests 153 

Stockmen — 

investment  in  ranch  properties 151 

use  national  forest  pasturage 151 

Stream  pollution 183 

Streams,    fishing,    miles    of,    on    national 
forests 111,201 

Stricken  areas  in  national  forests 1 38 

Structures,     recreational,     invisibility     of 

Forest  Service 278 

Studies  and  analyses  needed 277 

Sullens,    Frederick,    The    Jackson    Daily 

News,  on  conservation 272 

Summer  homes — 

cooperative  associations 101 

limited  in  national  forests 287 

on  national  forests,  cost  of 261 

on  national  forests,  permits  to  build.  .  . .  101 

sites,  selection  of,  on  national  forests.  .  .  101 

Summit  House,  Mount  Washington,  1824.  62 

Superstitions  and  woods  fires 163 

Supervisor,  forest,  responsibilities  of 3 

Sustained  yield  (see  also  Timber) — 

for  national  forests 1 45 

measures.  .  139 


Swimming  holes —  Page 

and  pools 185 

modern  equivalent  in  national  forests.  . .  113 

places,  question  of  opening Ill 

Tahoe  tailings 138 

Taku,  glacier  south  of  Juneau 233 

Tamed  vs.  wildlife  on  national  forests.  ...  156 
Tensleep  Dam,  Bighorn  National  Forest, 

Wyoming 187 

Thinned  soil  healing,  in  the  South. 19 

This  Is  Our  World,  by  Paul  B.  Sears,  quo- 
tation from 225 

Thlinget  Indians  of  Alaska 230 

Thoreau,  Henry  D. — 

quotation  from 269 

The  Maine  Woods 195 

Three  parties  at  Dolly  Copp  Camp 98 

Tillamook  fire,  the 167 

Timber — 

and  recreation 137 

cut,  White  Mountain  National  Forest . .  1 48 
cutting  and  recreation  go  hand  in  hand .  .  147 
cutting  methods  provide  food  for  wild- 
life    208 

invasion  by  throngs  of  people 139 

is  needed ;  harvest  must  come 1 42 

liquidation,  nature  lovers  oppose 145 

of  infinite  variety  in  national  forests.  ...  2 

operations  and  woodland  charm 142 

type,  ponderosa  pine 145 

Timberline  Lodge,  Mount  Hood  National 

Forest 127 

Tobacco,  effect  of,  on  the  land 18 

Tongass  National  Forest,  fiords  of 228 

Totem  poles,  Forest  Service  restoring 230 

Tourist  (see  also  Camps,  Visitors,  Recrea- 
tion)— 
business  along  the  western  Florida  Gulf 

Coast 91 

business  in  New  Hampshire 1 48 

camps  reported  by  Census,  1933,  1935 .  . .  257 

crop  revenue,  New  Mexico 256 

expenditures  (see  also  Expenditures),  esti- 
mate by  Cornell  and  Glover 256 

money  in  Michigan 256 

travel  in  California 256 

Tourists 237 

Town,  county,  and  city  forests 64 

Tows  and  jumps,  ski 129 

Tracy  Arm,  south  of  Juneau 233 

Trails  (see  also  Roads) — 

and  roads  and  fire  danger 176 

built  by  CCC 14 

downhill 127 

ski,  carefully  planned 127 


310 


INDEX 


Page 
Transplanting  game  animals,  fur  bearers, 

game  birds,  and  fish 204 

Transportation  costs  of  forest  recreation .  .  .  260 
Trappers'    Lake,    White    River    National 

Forest,  Colorado 50 

Trapping  surplus  game 206 

Tree- 
growth  and  water  yield,  effects  of  new 

roads  on 277 

of  Jove,  man's  first  food  from 279,  280 

Trees — 

harvesting  of  old 1 42 

in    long   strips,    Prairie    States   Forestry 

Project 281,  282 

to  the  people 280 

Trips,  rigors  of  wilderness 73 

Tropical  plants  and  trees  in  Puerto  Rico.  .  249 
Trout  streams  on  Apache  national  forest .  .  1 04 
Tujunga  Canyon,  California,  fires  in  the.  .  193 
Type- 
Douglas  fir 145 

lodgepole  pine 1 47 

Typical  national  forest,  timber  on 143 

Unforeseen  conflicts 215 

United  States  Department  of  Agriculture — 

Forest  Service,  report  of  the  Chief,  1938 .  1 59 

steps  by,  to  restore  wildlife 8 

Up  from  Wind  River 83 

Upland  birds  on  national  forests 201 

Use  of  national  forests,  growth  in 109 

Uses  of  forest  ranges 151 

Vacations,  ways  of  cutting  cost  of  (see  also 

Recreation) 262 

Values  that  defy  price  analysis 7 

Vegetation  untouched  by  livestock 157 

Vesuvius   Dam,   Wayne   National   Forest, 

Ohio 187 

"Virgin  area"  on  national  forests  defined .  .  78 

Virgin  areas,  provision  for 287 

Visibility,  a  subject  of  Forest  Service  re- 
search    278 

Visitors — 

character  and  habits  change  rapidly.  ...  105 

expenditures,  business  benefits  from ....  257 

hunger  for  natural  things 10 

in  1938,  on  national  forests 70 

in  national  forests,  1924  and  1938,  com- 
pared    109 

in  State  forests 68 

increase  the  fire  risk. 106 

report,  Puerto  Rican  Institute  of  Tourism .  250 

saddle  and  pack  stock,  feed  for 155 


Visitors — Continued. 

sketches  of,  on  forest  recreation 

the  "peak  load"  of,  in  national  forests.  . 

to  southeastern  Alaska 

to  the  Apache  National  Forest 

Visits — 

number  of,  to  national  forests 

recreation,  1909  and  1935  compared.  .  . 

to  forest  areas  in  Puerto  Rico 

Voodoo  notions .  . 


Wagner,  Phillip,  Maryland's  Sun  papers, 

writes  of  the  land 

Walker,  Capt.  Joseph  Reddeford 

Wallace,  Henry  A. — 

A  Foreword  by 

New  Frontiers 

on  saving  soil  and  forests 

Wain,  Nora,  Reaching  for  the  Stars 

Warming  shelters  for  winter  sports 

Warnings  by  Thomas  Jefferson  and  Patrick 

Henry 

Wasatch  Mountain  Club 

Wasatch  National  Forest,  recreation 

camps  in 

Washington  on  tobacco  at  Mount  Vernon . 
Water  (see  also  Floods,  Erosion)  — 

and  forests 

a  primary  product  of  national  forests .  .  . 

for  pleasure 

in  the  Black  Hills  of  South  Dakota 

is  the  lifeblood  of  any  region 

is  plentiful,  on  most  national  forests .... 

problem  of  providing 

rights,  lawsuits  over 

run-off,  guarding  against  excessive 

Water  levels — 

and  forest  pleasure  grounds 

and  wildlife 

Water  pollution  in  the  United  States,  re- 
port by  National  Resources  Board 

Watersheds — 

protected,  reduce  flood  damage 

that  are  closed  to  recreational  use 

Waterways  for  camping  and  swimming.  .  . 
Waugh,  Frank  A.,  recreational  survey  and 

report 

Waymack,  W.  W.,  Des  Moines  Register- 
Tribune,  on  conservation 

Ways  and  means 

Wealth  in  the  raw,  endless 

Webb,  Walter  Prescott:  Divided  We 

Stand,  and  The  Great  Plains 

Weeks  Law,  act  of  191 1 

Weinberger,  vacation  expenditures,  total .  . 


Page 

38 

11 

273 

105 

89 
106 
250 
163 

272 
66 

VII 

17 
274 

59 
128 

18 
121 

262 
18 

179 
181 
184 
185 
190 
185 
111 
190 
189 

183 
208 

184 

138 
185 
183 

108 

272 

253 

17 

273 
106 
256 


INDEX 


311 


Page 

West,  romance  of  the 152 

Western  Colorado  mountains,  White  River 

National  Forest 50 

West  Indies,  fishing  in 249 

What  to  do  when  lost 288 

When  this  land  was  new 17 

White  Mountains — 

fall  months  in 98 

stands  of  spruce  and  balsam  in 11 

White  Mountain  National  Forest — 

camps  and  picnic  grounds  in 95 

Crawford  Notch  pleasure  resort 61 

multiple-use  on 97 

timber  cut  from 148 

White,  E.  B.,  on  a  conservation  program, 

in  Harper's  Magazine 274 

White     River    National     Forest,     western 

Colorado 50 

White,  William  Allen,  Emporia  Gazette,  a 

conservation  writer 272 

Wild,  the 73,  79 

"Wild  area"  on  national  forests  defined.  .  78 

Wild  areas,  provision  for 287 

Wilderness — 

advice  to  inexperienced  in 81 

animals,  in  Alaska 231 

areas  on  national  forests,  definition  of.  .  78 

areas,  provision  for 287 

fires,  protection  against 77 

reactions  of  people  to 81 

sentiment  about 74 

traveler  faces  uncertainty 79 

trips,  rigors  of 73 

zones  of 78 

Wilderness  Society,  1935  platform 74 

Wildlife   (see  also  Game,  Fishing) — 

a  forest  crop 205,  207,  208 

and  water  levels 208 

can  no  longer  shift  for  itself 212 

Choctawhatchee's  great  natural  crop.  .  .  91 
cooperation  between  National  Park  Serv- 
ice and  Forest  Service 211 

comments  on,  by  Lewis  and  Clark 201 

decline  and  restoration  of 201 

environment  managed  by  Forest  Service .  209 ,2 1 2 

in  natural  surroundings 195 

lacking  in  Puerto  Rico 247 

management  in  national  forests 202 

national  forest,  and  a  wildlife  census.  ...  196 

policies  of  the  future 212 

refuges  and  sanctuaries,  State  and  Fed- 
eral    204 

relief  measures,  temporary 206 


Wildlife— Continued.  Page 

restoration  of,  in  forests 8 

what  value  of 7 

William  Penn  parks  in  Philadelphia 63 


Wilson,  James,  letter  establishing  national- 
forest  policy 1 

Windbreak  plantings,  Prairie  States  For- 
estry Project 281 

Wind  River,  wilderness  trip  in 83 

Winston,   Ellen,  and  Woofter,  T.  J.,  Jr., 

Seven  Lean  Years 273 

Winter  carnivals 122 

Winter  range — 

and  big-game  populations 156 

problem,  Yellowstone  National  Park.  ...  21 1 

the  controlling  factor  in  game  populations.  203 

Winter  sports  (see  also  Skiing,  Recreation) — 

areas,  highways  to 125 

areas,  snow  trains  to 123 

facilities  on  national  forests 123 

first-aid  caches  for 129 

growth  in  popularity 117 

in  Alaska 232,  233 

origin  of 119 

participation  increasing 118 

snowshoeing 119 

unnecessary  snob  appeal  of 118 

Wolfe,  Linnie  Marsh,  John  of  the  Moun- 
tains    4 

Woods   fires  and    superstitions 163 

Woods  industry — 

capital  values  of 139 

conflict  with  recreation .  139 

and  employment 139 

Woofter,  T.  Jr.,  and  Winston,  Ellen,  Seven 

Lean  Years 273 

Work,  and  escape  from  it 19 

Work,  rough,  on  women 21 

Workers  in  forests  and  forest  industries, 

number  of 139,  280 

World  War,  effect  on  recreation 108 

Writers  about  conservation  and  the  land. .  272 

Yellowstone  National  Park,  act  of  1872. .  69 

Young  couple  from  Spokane 38 

Young,  Brigham,  Picnic  of 62 

Yosemite — 

National  Park,  act  of  October  1 890 66 

Valley,  act  of  1864 66 

Valley  re-ceded  to  Federal  Government.  67 

Zones — 

for  special  treatment 143 

of  wilderness 78 

Zoo  without  cages 195 


188726—40 — O 


IflfifU*